-
From this section you can read all the hindi sex stories in hindi font. These are collected from the various sources which make your cock rock hard in the night. All are having the collections of like maa beta, devar bhabhi, indian aunty, college girl. All these are the amazing chudai stories for you guys in these forum.
If You are unable to access the site then try to access the site via VPN Try these are vpn App Click Here
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
BOARD EXAM SHURU HONNE KE JUST EK DIN PAHLE CID WAALO NE MANSI KO college MEY BULAYA. DIN BHAR BHAITHANE KE BAAD SHAAM KO INTERROGATE KIYA.. CID WAALE MANSI KO KOLKATTA LE JAANA CHAAHTE THHE LEKIN JAISA USKE LAWYER NE KAHA THAA MANSI BEECH MEY HEE BAAHAR AA GAEE. BIRJU USSE APNE GHAR LE GAYA JANHA MANSI PAHLI BAAR APNE GANG KE KUCHH AADMIYO SE MILLI….MEETING KE BAAD MANSI CAR MEY BAITH GHAR AANE KE LIYE NIKLI..DRIVER BIRJU USKA LINE MAARNE LAGA…
Mansi thee to basically a very hot sexy girl, ek number kee chudasi. Usse achchha nahi laga kee Birju sad ho gaya hai…
“ yaar mujhe chhod, suna hai Kolkatta mey bahut randia hai, tu 2 saal se drivery kar raha hai, bahuto ko choda hoga, Saloni ko choda kee nahi...tuney tung kiya hoga issee liye usne tujhe apne se dur kar mere paas bhej diya. “
Birju Mansi ke muh se phir chudai kee baat sunkar garam ho gaya.
“ madam, hum mard bhee itni asani se gaali, gandi baat nahi bol sakte , aap kaise yah sab bol sakti hai wo bhee sabke saamne. “
Mansi ne muskurate huye jabaab diya,
“ arrey isme kya hai, jaise tum loag muh se bolte ho waise hee mai bhee bolti hu, aur jab hum chudai karte hai, masti maarte hai to phir bolne mey kya problem hai...lekin tuney jabab nahi diya kee kis kis ko choda, Saloni ko choda kee nahi ?.”
Birju ne ghur kar dekha, ussey biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee eisee sundar dikhne wali ladki itni asani se chudai, lund , bur kee baat kar sakti hai..
“ nahi madam, mai bilkul kunwara hu...aur Saloni madam ke baarey mey maine kabhi eisa socha hee nahi. “
Kunwara hai sunkar Mansi kee bur phudakne lagi. Kunware lund se chudai kee baat yaad aane lagi. Abhi tak sirf ek hee kunware lund, Bikas se chudwaee thee aur ussey Bikas bahut pasand aaya thaa. Munim ke ilaaj ke daraun chhar kunware aaye theye lekin unn sabse pahle Champa ne chudwaya phir Mansi ko chudwaya thaa. Birju ke kunwaare pan ke baare mey sochte huye usse dusre driver kee yaad aa gaee . kantir kee yaad aate hee usse bahut gussa aagay. Mann hee mann boli,
“harami ko pataaya maine lekin betichod ne CHODA Mamta ko. .ab dusre driver ko (Birju ko waisa mauka nahi dungi..”
Phir boli,
“ Saloni ko chodne kaa mann nahi kiya lekin uski saheli ko chodna chahte ho , hai naa ? “
Mansi he Birju ko ghurte huye kaha. Iss baar Birju ne himmat kar kaha ,
“ haa , jabse aapko dekha hai, naa dimaag shaant hai aur naa lawda..pareshaan ho gaya hu apne ko sambhalte sambhalte. “
Birju kaa bold and frank jabab sunn kar Mansi naraj nahi huee, ulta ussey khushi huee kee yah mauga nahi hai, mard hai.
“ saale tum sab driver ek number ke harami aur matherchod hotey ho, jo bhee pasand kee aurat car mey baithti hai mauka dekh kar usse patate ho , chodte ho…”
Birju kee baat sunkar Mansi ko phir uss driver Kantir kee yaad aa gaee. Apne par gussa bhee aaya kee ghar bulwa kar bhee uss se chudwa nahi paaee aur uss randi Mamta ne 2-2 raat lagataar chudwaya.
Birju ab khul gaya thaa. Mansi kee baat sunn kee kisee dusre driver ne uske saath masti liya , Birju ko gussa aaya phir bhee bola.
“ kaun lucky driver thaa jisne meri pyari madam ke saath masti liya,?”
Mansi “ meri pyari madam “ sunkar muskuraaee.
“ nahi yaar, saale ne mujhe pataya, pura masti liya lekin chod nahi paya. “
Mansi ne bina kuchh hide kiye Mamta ke saath kee return journey kee puree kahani sunaaee, sirf ye nahi bataya kee Kantir ne uske badle Mamta ko choda.
“ maine uss harami driver ko ghar bulaya aur khud bhul gaee. “
Mansi ne sentence complete kiya. Jab tak wo sambhalti Birju ne car roka aur jhatke se Mansi ko baanho mey jakar kar chumne laga, saath hee chuchi masla aur skirt ke neeche haath ghusaya, inner thighs ko sahlate sahlaate uska haath bur par gaya aur wo bur ko masalne laga,
Kareeb 3 mahina pahle car mey Aayush se chudwane ke baad Mansi ne kissee lund ko haath bhee nahi lagaya thaa. Birju ke iss bold action ne Mansi ko garma diya aur wo bhee respond karne lagi….
“ ufff madam...aap jaisee koi nahi, aapki maa Champa aur bahan Mamta bhee nahi, madam mujhe pyar karo, pyar karne do…”
Ek ya do minute Mansi ne Birju ko kuchh nahi kiya , kuchh nahi kaha lekin phir thoda peecche ghasak kar ek jor daar thappar lagaaya…
“haraami, mujhe randi samjhata hai kee jo chaahe mujhe chod le, tere dada kee bahut ijjat karti hu iss liye chhor rahi hu…mujhe ye sab ghatia harquat pasand nahi, chal apna lawda dikha, trouser neeche kar..”
Mansi ne nazar neeche dauraaya to dekha kee uska skirt upar aa gaya hai , bur saaf saaf dikh raha hai, usne dhakne kee koshish nahi kee, Birju usse ghur raha thaa.
“ tu mujhe pasand hai iska matlab yah nahi kee tu jab chaahe mujhe chod le…aur mujhe ye car mey , juldi baaji mey chudwana badhia nahi lagta, agli baar exam khatam honne ke baad raat tere ghar rahungi tab chudwaungi tumse, abhi mujhe apna lawda deekha, mera bur dekh liya, dabaa liya , juldi pant, kapda neeche kar..”
Mansi ne itna jor dekar kaha kee Birju darr gaya lekin asha kee kiran bhee dikhaee dee kee Mansi uss se chudwaayegi. Birju ne apna pant aur underwear neeche kar diya. Birju ne car start kee to Mansi ne blouse ke saare button khol diye. Dono chuchia hawa lene lagi…Bur aur Chuchio ko dekh kar car chalaana kitna muskil ho raha hoga , lekin car dheere dheere chalti rahi…
Gaaon aa gaya aur tab Mansi ne apne kapde theek kiye, skirt neeche kiya , blouse ke buttons bund kiya aur car se utarte huye boli,
“ Badhia lawda hai , agli baar chudwaungi, aur ab jab tak mujhe chodege nahi meri jawani, meri bur aur chuchi ko yaad kar apni bahan ko chodna , ratna ko lawda chusaana. ..”
Wo car se neeche utari, knock kiya aur kaha,
“ shayad Uday pandit aur Nargis yanhi honge , tum unhe lekar jaana aur monday ko 9 baje subah tak aa jaana, mera pahla paper hai. “
Door khula aur Seema uske galey mil kar roney lagi. Birju juldi se car ke dusri taraf jaakar apne clothes theek karne laga.
Mansi ne ladki ke head ko sahlate huye kaha ,
“ pagli rotee kyo hai , mai abhi jinda hu. “
Mansi kee awaj sunkar sab bahar aaye. Champa ne aage badhkar ek thappar Mansi ko maara aur ussey gale lagakar roney lagi… Mansi ne idhar udhar nazar dauraya aur jaisa usne expect kiya thaa Uday aur Nargis ghar mey theye.
“ Nargis, hamare ghar mey jagah nahi , apne yaar ko le jaa aur masti maar, Birju wait kar raha hai, aur maa , itni der baad aaee hu , khana dogi so nahi , pahle ek thappar maara aur khud hee ro rahi ho.,”
Mansi ne Champa ko alag kiya, uske gaalo aur lips ko chuma aur phir muskuraaee. Kuchh hee minutes baad Uday aur Nargis bahar nikle, car mey baithkar mandir chale gaye. Mansi ko ghar mey wapas dekhkar Seema aur Champa bahut khush theye lekin munim aur Mamta nahi.
Mansi ne bataya kee usne hee Birju se kaha kee usse gaaon se bahar le chale aur idhar udhar ka chakkar lagakar wapas aa rahi hai. Mansi ne nahi bataya kee wo apne gang se milne gaee thee.
Mansi 12 ghante ke baad wapas aaee thee lekin Shankar Mansi ko college mey drop kar turant wapas aa gaya. Mansi ghar mey nahi thee iss liye Shankar ko koi darr nahi thaa. Mansi ke jaane ke baad Champa ne door bund nahi kiya. Shankar bina knock ke ghar mey ghusa to dekha kee Champa kitchen mey akeli hai. Shankar ne peeche se Champa kee dono chuchio ko masalte huye lund ( pant ke neeche ) ko chuttar par dabaya.
“ rani, ab kitna tarpaogi “
Champa ne ussey hatane kee koi koshish nahi kee. Body par mard kaa haath lagte hee wo Mansi ko bhul gaee.
“ kitni baar to pura maza le liya hai, ab kya tarpa rahi hu…” Champa ne chuttar peechhe kee oar thela.
“ bahar baitho , abhi aati hu… “
Champa ne kaha lekin Shankar ne wonhi khade khade Champa ke saare kapde utar daale, apna trouser aur underwear neeche kiya. Lawda ko chuttar ke beech mey dabaya..
“ rani, tumhari maal kaa koi jabaab nahi lekin ab iss lund ko ek baar apni beti Mamta kaa taste karwa do...uff saali aankho ke saamne se jaati hee nahi….”
Champa kaam karti rahi aur kaha ,
“ mujhe kyo tung kar rahe ho, Mamta ko chodna hai to jaao chodo ussey, naye ghar mey gaee hai, kisee Jatin ke saath hai . Aur ab mera bhee mann tere lund se bhar gaya hai, mujhe bhee koi naya, mast lund chahiye. “
Shankar ne suna, usne Champa ko thoda peechhe khincha, uska peeth dabaya. Champa samajh gaee, wo kutia pose mey aa gaee. Shankar kamad ko tightly pakad bur mey lawda pelne laga...3-4 dhakka mey lawda pura andar ghush gaya.
“ rani, mere saath chalo, ek se ek badhia lawda khilwaunga, jawan lawda, budhdha lawda , jaisa tumhe chahiye , buss ek raat mere saath raho. “
Shankar phir usse apne saath chalne ke liye bolne laga.
Champa chuttar ko aage peechhe karte huye chudai kaa maza le rahi thee.
“ baar baar ek hee baat bolte ho, raat mey kaise bahar jaa sakti hu, ek raat bahar jaaungi to phir Mansi kabhi ghar ke andar nahi aane degi. “
Shankar ko baar baar Champa ke muh se Mansi ka naam sunkar badhia nahi laga. Wo thoda gusse mey bola,
“ sab loag uss se itna darte kyo hai, wo bhee chudwati hai..tum bhee chudwao, uss se bol do kee tum mere saath jaaogi..rani sirf badhia lawda , badhia chudai nahi , bahut rupya bhee milega, seth sab ko khush kar dogi to jevar gahna bhee milega. Kal chalo mere saath, maine kuchh seth se baat kee hai, wey sab bahut rupya dene ko taiyaar hai…”
Jaisa gang ke logo ne Mansi ko kaha thaa, Shankar ne Mamta aur Champa ke naam par bahut seth se advance mey rupya le liya tha.wo ab dono maa beti ko le jaakar unse dhandha karwana chahta thaa. Lekin Champa ne saaf kah diya kee wo yaa Mamta bhee raat mey ghar ke bahar nahi rah sakti.
“ dekho raat mey mai yaa Mamta dono kisee bhee halat mey ghar se bahar nahi jaa sakti, haa tum chaho to din mey mai chalungi aur shaam tak aa jaaungi…”
Dhakka marte marte Shankar muskuraya. Usne socha kee ek baar kisee se chudai karte time photo khinch lenge aur tab black mail kar kuchh bhee karwayenge. Usne Champa kee baat maan lee.
“ theek hai rani , jo tum bolo wohi karunga lekin pahle ek baar Mamta ko chudwa do…”
Champa bhee excite ho gaee thee, uska body shake ho raha thaa, chuttar aage peechhe ho raha thaa..Shankar bhee jor daar dhakka maar kar maza le raha thaa. Jyada der nahi huaa thaa lekin Shankar ko laga kee jhad jaayega. Usne phataphat lawda bahar nikala. Wo thoda peechhe huaa aur usne wo kiya jo last 4 mahine mey usne kabhi nahi kiya thaa.
Dono haatho se chuttar ko phailate huye peechhe se hee clit se lekar ass hole tak chatne laga. Wo bhee sirf upar upar nahi tongue ko andar dabate huye chatne aur chusne laga. Iss se pahle Shankar sirf chudai ke pahle muskil se 2-3 minutes bur chat-ta thaa lekin uss din splashing sound ke saath chus aur chaat raha thaa.
Aap sab jo Champa ko jaante hai kee Champa ko chudai se jyada bur chatwaane mey jyada maza aata thaa. Wo loud moans karte huye maza lene lagi. Shankar bahut hee speed se tongue ko slit par upar se neeche aur neeche se upar ragad raha thaa. Usse lag raha thaa kee iske baad wo Champa ko phir kabhi nahi chod payega.
Champa ko bhee bahut maza aa raha thaa. Wo ghumi aur ussi pose mey kitchen se bahar nikalne lagi. Shankar ne bhee apna haath aut tongue nahi hataya. Chuttar kee phaank ko phailaye huye bur aur gaand chat-ta raha. Champa living room mey bed ko pakad kar maza lene lagi. Kuchh der dono ne eisa hee masti liya. Phir Champa jor jor se haampte huye bolne lagi…
“ buss Shankar ab aur nahi, chodo , lawda bur mey pelo. “
Kuchh minutes aur chusne ke baad Shankar khada huaa aur kutia bani Champa kee chudai karne laga. Dono moans kar rahe theye, maza le rahe theye . Tabhi Mamta andar ghusi. Shankar ne sirf door panes ko shut kiya thaa.
“ kya maa tum bhee, arrey kam se kam door to bund kar deti, mere saath koi aur aata to …unn logo ko chai chahiye. “
Mamta ne door properly lock kiya aur chudai dekhte dekhte kitchen mey gaee. Dono kutta kutia jaisa chudai kar rahe theye, iss liye Mamta ko Shankar kaa lawda saaf saaf bur ke andar bahar jaate dikh raha thaa. Usne chai kaa pani chadhaya aur phir bahar aakar chudai dekhne lagi.
Champa to aankh bund kar dhakke ka maza le rahi thee lekin Shankar baar baar Mamta ko dekh raha thaa. Mamta ko dekh kar wo aur jor se aur speed se chudai karne laga. Wo to Mamta ko nanga karna chahta thaa lekin kismat se Mamta ne hee usse nanga dekha, sirf nanga hee nahi uske lund ko maa ke bur ke andar bahar jaate dekha.
Mamta dhyaan se chudai dekh rahi thee. Uske dimag mey tussle chal rahi thee.
“ Maa theek hee kahti hai kee iss ka lawda badhia hai aur chudai bhee badhia karta hai, ek baar chudwa lun kya …”
Kettle se sity kee awaj aane lagi. Usne chai banaya aur banate banate sochne lagi ,
“ dekhne mey badsurat hai to kya chudai to badhia karta hai, ek baar chudwane mey kya problem hai..”
Wo chai banate banate peechhe bhee dekh rahi thee. Mamta ko apni taraf dekhte dekh Shankar ne kaha,
“ Mamta rani, parso ( monday ) Champa mere saath Purulia chal rahi hai, aap bhee chalo , bahut masti karenge…”
Yah bolte bolte wo jhadne laga, bur mey pani girakar lawda bahar nikala aur Mamta kee taraf ghum kar khada ho gaya.
“ mai muft mey nahi leti “
Mamta ne kaha. “ Pahle meri kimat kee baat karo phir aur kuchh. “
Wo ek tray mey kettle, cups aur biscuits lekar kitchen se bahar nikli. Shankar haath pakadne ke liye aage badha lekin Mamta ne rok diya,
“ abhi nahi, aaj nahi, Mansi aati hogi, parso uska paper hai 10 baje se, tab baat karna . “
Shankar kinare ho gaya. Usne door khola aur Mamta bahar chali gaee.
Kya Shankar dubara Champa aur Mamta ko dekh payega ?
Mamta ne Shankar ko apni maa Champa ko chudai karte dekha. Uss ne mann hee mann Shankar se chudwane kaa decide kiya lekin apni kimat milne ke baad .
Uss saturday ko gaaon mey CID walo ne Mansi ko pareshan kiya lekin wo akad kar wanha se nikal gaee, apne gang se mili. Raste mey apne driver ke saath thodi masti mari, uska lawda chusa. Mansi jab college mey thee to Champa ne phir Shankar se chudwaya aur Mamta ko Shankar kaa lawda pasand aa gaya.
Udhar Kolkatta mey uss din Manu ne apni dono lady tutor aur lady trainer ko tution diya. Saniwar tution ka last day thaa. Monday se board exam chalu ho rahe theye. Sirf tutors ko hee nahi Manu ko bhee pura bharosa thaa kee Sabina ne jitna marks kaha thaa uss se jyada marks aayega.
Sabina nahi jaana chahti thee lekin Manu ne uss weekend ko bhee, friday evening ko Sabina ko Saumya ke ghar bhej diya. Sabina ab Manu ke liye itna pagal thee kee usse Manu ka plan samjh nahi aaya. Manu ne Babli ko bhee exams ke beech weekends ko aane se mana kar diya thaa . Itna hee nahi, maid Mumtaz se kaha kee kee wo shaniwar ko 11 baje aaye.
Zeenat out of town thee. Friday night Manu raat bhar apne plan ko successful banane ke liye sochta raha. Finally usne yahi conclude kiya kee uska jo approach hai wohi sahi hai. Straight and bold approach.
Saniwar subah 7 baje chai aur bread omletter kha peekar Manu taiyaar thaa. Roj kee tarah theek 7.15 ko pahli tutor, trainer aaee. Hi hello ke baad trainer ne Manu ko excercise shuru karne ke liye kaha. Lekin Manu ne boldly lady kaa dono haath pakad liya.
“ teacher, aaj training kaa last day hai lekin aaj mai koi excercise nahi sirf aap se baat karna chahta hu..aapne mere upar itna mehnat kiya uss ke liye aapko thanks dena chahta hu. “
Lady smile dete huye chair par baith gaee aur boli.
“ Manu, tumhare jaise sincere student bahut kam milte hai, tumko dekh kar mujhe khud biswas nahi ho raha kee tum wohi gol matol Manu ho jisse maine 4 mahina pahle dekha thaa. “
Sach mey pahle ke Manu aur aaj ke Manu mey jamin aasmaan kaa antar aa gaya thaa. Manu ab ek chikna ladka nahi, bbahut hee khubsurat personalty kaa maalik ho gaya thaa, pahle uska weight 60-61 kgs lekin abhi 75 kgs ho gaya thaa lekin bilkul mota nahi dikhta thaa. Shoulders, chest wide ho gaya thaa. Arms, thighs muscular ho gaye theye. Overall bahut hee badhia personality ho gaee thee.
Lekin uski charo maal Sabina, Zeenat, Babli aur Mumtaz ke liye koi fark nahi thaa kyoki wo ussey regularly dekhti thee. Manu mey aaye fark par unhone dhyaan nahi diya.
Sirf Manu ne hee nahi, Sabina aur Zeenat ne pahli baar iss trainer ko dekha to unhe ye heavy personality wali lady pasand nahi aaee thee. Lekin ek lady tutor ke bahut recommendation par isse Manu ke physical training ke liye rakh liya gaya thaa. Kuchh hee dino baad sabka complain khatam ho gaya .
“ madam, I want to see you, mai aapko dekhna chahta hu”
Manu kee baat sunkar trainer hanste huye boli kee wo to roj ek ghante se jyada dekhta hai phir aur kya dekhna hai.
Manu ne boldly kaha kee jab pahli baar usse dekha thaa tabhi se uska desire thaa kee tutor ko theek se dekhe.
“ teacher, mujhe aap ke jaisee personality bahut badhiya lagta hai..meri ek bhabhi hai unka bhee chest bahut bada hai, mai samjhta thaa kee uss se bada chest kisee ka nahi hoga lekin aapko dekha to mujhe samajh aaya kee mai kitna galat hu..”
Lady samajh gaee kee manu kya chahta hai, wo uski badi badi chuchio ko dekhna chahta hai.
Manu lady ke saamne khada ho gaya. Lady bhee khadi ho gaee lekin Manu se thodi dur.
“ tum pagal ho, itni khubsurat ladkiyo ke saath rahte ho aur mere jaisee bhaddee personality baali kaa dekhna chahte ho...training nahi karna to mai jaati hu…”
Sunte hee Manu floor par baith gaya aur lady kaa feet pakad liya.
“ teacher, Sabina, Babli jaisee ladkiya to 100 mey 90 hoti hai lekin aap jaisee to lakho mey bhee ek nahi hotee hogi. “
Lady kya karti, Manu ka kandha pakar kar upar uthaya. Manu ne lady kee aankho mey dekhte huye kaha,
“ teacher, parso se mera exam hai aur aap socho agar mera ye desire , 4 mahine se dil mey daba hua desire pura nahi hua to mai theek se exam kaise de paunga. “
Uss 30-32 saal kee aurat ko samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee kya karey. Ek taraf ussey badhia lug raha thaa kee Manu jaisa handsome ladka uska body dekhna chahta hai dusri taraf ussey bahut sharam aa rahi thee, wo married thee lekin husband kabhi kabhi hee uski chudai karta thaa.
Manu bhee samajh gaya kee lady confusion mey hai.
“ teacher, koi nahi dekhega, mai kisee ko nahi bolunga , sirf aap ko dekhne ke liye maine Mumtaz aur Babli dono ko aane se mana kar diya. Please teacher dikha do..kisee ko pata nahi chalega..kee maine aapki nangi mast chuchi dekhi. “
Manu ke muh se ‘chuchi’ sunkar wo shihar gaee..bachpan se hee bahut healthy thee, kitna excercise kiya, har tarah kee training, gymnast, karate, kungfu kee traing lee. Body bahut hee flexible huaa lekin weight nahi ghata.
“ Manu , mujhe sharam aa rahi hai. “
Usne neeche dekhte huye kaha. Manu ne uske cheeks ko haule se touch kiya.
“ aap koi kunwari ladki to nahi hai, phir sharam kyo, please I promise , mai kisse se nahi kahuga, kisee ko pata nahi chalega. “
Lady kaa haath apne top ke buttons par gaya.
“ mujhe nahi maalum thaa itne maasoom chehre ke peechhe itna bada badmas hai, please mujhe badnaam mut karna. “
Manu ne smile ko lips aur face par aane nahi diya. Manu ne roj kee tarah shorts aur baniyan pahna thaa. Lady ne buttons khol top ko body se bahar nikal diya.
“ buss dekh liya ! “
“ kya teacher aap bhee, kuchh bhee nahi dikhaae diya, nipples bhee nahi, isse bhee nikalo. “
Lady ne top ke neeche slip pahna thaa. Usne muskurate huye head ke upar se slip bhee nikal diya. Lekin ab bhee chuchi nangi nahi huee. Bra thaa, itna bada bra cups Manu ne kabhi nahi dekha thaa.
Lady chup rahi. Manu ne haule se ek finger se bra ko sahlaya lekin lady ne turant haath hata diya aur thoda kadak awaj mey boli,
“ no touching “ Manu ne haath hata liya.
“ teacher , my God, maine jitna socha thaa uss se bahut bada hai, kitna size hai, 40 inch, please teacher aur mut tarpao..ye bhee nikaal do , pura maal dikha do..”
Lady 2 kadam peeche ho gaee , dono haath peechhe le gaee aur snap kee awaj se hook khul gaya. Lekin lady dono cups ke neeche haath lagakar bra ko chuchi ke upar se girne nahi diya. Ab Manu kanha rukne wala thaa. Boldly dono haath aage badhaya, chuchi par haath nahi daala, lady ke dono haatho ko khinch liya. Bra neeche gir gaya.
“ uff my God, itna sundar chuchi maine aaj tak nahi dekha. “
Manu kaa sentence khatam huaa aur lady Manu kee taraf peeth kar khadi ho gaee. Manu ne ek diwar to gira dee thee ab lady ke waist ke neeche ka diwal girana thaa. Lady ne apni aanho ko dono haath se cover kar diya tthaa.
Manu ne himmat karte huye apna shorts neeche giraya , banyan nikala aur nanga ho gaya. Wo do kadam aage badha aur lady ke ek haath ko uske eyes se khinch kar peechhe laya aur apne lawda par daal diya.
Garam rod par haath parte hee lady jhatke se turn huee. Wo aankh faar kar dekhti rahi. Kucch der dono ek dusre ko dekhte chup khade rahe. Lady ne haath aage badhaya, lawko pakda aur fist ke andar liya.
“ Manu, ye kya hai ? “
Lady kee awaj mey koi gussa nahi ek surprise thaa.
“ 7-8 lawda dekha hai lekin ye ! “
Manu ko pura biswas thaa kee uska lawda dekh kar koi bhee aurat, khash kar pahle se chudi huee aurat bina chudwaye nahi rahegi.. Ab tak sirf ek, badi bahu kee bahan Asha lawda dekh kar darr gaee thee, bhaag gaee thee. Lady lawda ko muthiane lagi aur Manu ne usse apni taraf khincha. Hontho ko chumte huye ek haath se chuchi ko khub masla, dabaya. Lady ne bilkul resist nahi kiya. Wo fisting karti rahi.Thodi der baad chuchio ka maza lene ke baad bina koi hesitation ke Manu ne lady ke slacks ke button khole, panty ke saath dono ko neeche kiya , phir ek feet se panty aur slacks ko legs se bahar nikal diya.
“ Manu, you are a magician, tu ek jaadugar hai, baato baato mey mujhe nanga kar diya, ab mujhe thanda kar , 3-4 mahine ho gaye hai masti liye. Dekhu khaali dekhne mey itna mota , lamba hai yaa bur ko thanda bhee kar sakta hai !.
Lady ab khulkar chudwane kee baat kar rahi thee. Manu chahta to thaa dusri maal kee tarah issey bhee apne oral action ka gulaam banaye lekin dekha kee isse patane mey hee 8 buj gaye hai. Dusri tutor 9 baje aane wali thee. Manu ussey chipkaye huye bed par le gaya aur neeche dabaya. Lady ne legs ko pura khol diya.
Manu ko dikhaee diya, hathini ke jaise mote mote thighs ke beech palm ke size kaa bur. Manu ne bur ko masalte huye kaha,
“ teacher , jaisa aapka mast chuchi hai waisa hee ye maalpuye jaisa rasila masaledaar bur hai. Uff dekh kar hee dil khush ho gaya.
Lady ne legs ko ek dusre se jitna dur phaila sakti thee phailaya. Wo mast lawda dekhkar chudai ke liye pagal thee. Waise bhee ussey 9 baje ek dusre jagah jaana jaruri thaa.
“ Manu , ab mut tarpao, teen - chaar mahino se bur ne kisee lund ko pyar nahi kiya, pelo Manu, jum kar chodo.”
Manu bhee iss meeting ko juldi khatam karna chahta thaa. Iss aurat mey waise Manu ko koi interest nahi thaa lekin wo dekhna chahta thaa kee ab bhee uss mey wohi khashiyat hai jo Sabina ke paas aane se pahle thaa. Manu ne lund ko bur par sataya, lady ke upar jhuka aur jor se dhakka maaa. Manu ne expect kiya kee thee lawda aasani se bur mey ghush jaayega lekin lady chillaaee,
“ Manu , itne jor se nahi...aah bahut mota hai…”
Lady ko hee nahi, Manu ko bhee feel huaa kee lawda bur mey asani se nahi tight jaa raha hai. Manu ko samajh aa gaya kee bur chhota ho yaa bada, chhed ek jaisa hee hota hai. 10 din bhee naa chudwao to tight ho jaata hai.
Manu apne tareeke se chodta raha, lagataar dhakka lagata raha. Manu to nahi lady thandi ho gaee. Jhadne ke time mey Manu ko moti - moti baanho aur elephant ke jaise thighs mey itna jor se baandha kee Manu dhakka nahi de saka. Kuchh moment baad lady ne Manu ko apne body se alag kiya lekin lady uthti uss se pahle Many uski chuchi par baithkar bur se nikle lawda ko bina wipe kiye muh mey pel diya . Lady ne muskurate huye lund ko root se pakda aur chubhlaane lagi.10-12 minutes kee chusai ke baad bhee nahi jhada.
“ Manu , abhi jaane de kal dophar chaar baje aakar tujhe thanda karungi. “
Manu uske body ke upar se alag ho gaya. Usse dressed hote dekhta raha. Wo trainer Manu ko chum kar muskurate huye baahar chali gaee. Manu khush thaa kee teen mey se ek tutor ko chod kar gulam bana paya.
“ asal maal to ab aane wali hai. “
Mansi thee to basically a very hot sexy girl, ek number kee chudasi. Usse achchha nahi laga kee Birju sad ho gaya hai…
“ yaar mujhe chhod, suna hai Kolkatta mey bahut randia hai, tu 2 saal se drivery kar raha hai, bahuto ko choda hoga, Saloni ko choda kee nahi...tuney tung kiya hoga issee liye usne tujhe apne se dur kar mere paas bhej diya. “
Birju Mansi ke muh se phir chudai kee baat sunkar garam ho gaya.
“ madam, hum mard bhee itni asani se gaali, gandi baat nahi bol sakte , aap kaise yah sab bol sakti hai wo bhee sabke saamne. “
Mansi ne muskurate huye jabaab diya,
“ arrey isme kya hai, jaise tum loag muh se bolte ho waise hee mai bhee bolti hu, aur jab hum chudai karte hai, masti maarte hai to phir bolne mey kya problem hai...lekin tuney jabab nahi diya kee kis kis ko choda, Saloni ko choda kee nahi ?.”
Birju ne ghur kar dekha, ussey biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee eisee sundar dikhne wali ladki itni asani se chudai, lund , bur kee baat kar sakti hai..
“ nahi madam, mai bilkul kunwara hu...aur Saloni madam ke baarey mey maine kabhi eisa socha hee nahi. “
Kunwara hai sunkar Mansi kee bur phudakne lagi. Kunware lund se chudai kee baat yaad aane lagi. Abhi tak sirf ek hee kunware lund, Bikas se chudwaee thee aur ussey Bikas bahut pasand aaya thaa. Munim ke ilaaj ke daraun chhar kunware aaye theye lekin unn sabse pahle Champa ne chudwaya phir Mansi ko chudwaya thaa. Birju ke kunwaare pan ke baare mey sochte huye usse dusre driver kee yaad aa gaee . kantir kee yaad aate hee usse bahut gussa aagay. Mann hee mann boli,
“harami ko pataaya maine lekin betichod ne CHODA Mamta ko. .ab dusre driver ko (Birju ko waisa mauka nahi dungi..”
Phir boli,
“ Saloni ko chodne kaa mann nahi kiya lekin uski saheli ko chodna chahte ho , hai naa ? “
Mansi he Birju ko ghurte huye kaha. Iss baar Birju ne himmat kar kaha ,
“ haa , jabse aapko dekha hai, naa dimaag shaant hai aur naa lawda..pareshaan ho gaya hu apne ko sambhalte sambhalte. “
Birju kaa bold and frank jabab sunn kar Mansi naraj nahi huee, ulta ussey khushi huee kee yah mauga nahi hai, mard hai.
“ saale tum sab driver ek number ke harami aur matherchod hotey ho, jo bhee pasand kee aurat car mey baithti hai mauka dekh kar usse patate ho , chodte ho…”
Birju kee baat sunkar Mansi ko phir uss driver Kantir kee yaad aa gaee. Apne par gussa bhee aaya kee ghar bulwa kar bhee uss se chudwa nahi paaee aur uss randi Mamta ne 2-2 raat lagataar chudwaya.
Birju ab khul gaya thaa. Mansi kee baat sunn kee kisee dusre driver ne uske saath masti liya , Birju ko gussa aaya phir bhee bola.
“ kaun lucky driver thaa jisne meri pyari madam ke saath masti liya,?”
Mansi “ meri pyari madam “ sunkar muskuraaee.
“ nahi yaar, saale ne mujhe pataya, pura masti liya lekin chod nahi paya. “
Mansi ne bina kuchh hide kiye Mamta ke saath kee return journey kee puree kahani sunaaee, sirf ye nahi bataya kee Kantir ne uske badle Mamta ko choda.
“ maine uss harami driver ko ghar bulaya aur khud bhul gaee. “
Mansi ne sentence complete kiya. Jab tak wo sambhalti Birju ne car roka aur jhatke se Mansi ko baanho mey jakar kar chumne laga, saath hee chuchi masla aur skirt ke neeche haath ghusaya, inner thighs ko sahlate sahlaate uska haath bur par gaya aur wo bur ko masalne laga,
Kareeb 3 mahina pahle car mey Aayush se chudwane ke baad Mansi ne kissee lund ko haath bhee nahi lagaya thaa. Birju ke iss bold action ne Mansi ko garma diya aur wo bhee respond karne lagi….
“ ufff madam...aap jaisee koi nahi, aapki maa Champa aur bahan Mamta bhee nahi, madam mujhe pyar karo, pyar karne do…”
Ek ya do minute Mansi ne Birju ko kuchh nahi kiya , kuchh nahi kaha lekin phir thoda peecche ghasak kar ek jor daar thappar lagaaya…
“haraami, mujhe randi samjhata hai kee jo chaahe mujhe chod le, tere dada kee bahut ijjat karti hu iss liye chhor rahi hu…mujhe ye sab ghatia harquat pasand nahi, chal apna lawda dikha, trouser neeche kar..”
Mansi ne nazar neeche dauraaya to dekha kee uska skirt upar aa gaya hai , bur saaf saaf dikh raha hai, usne dhakne kee koshish nahi kee, Birju usse ghur raha thaa.
“ tu mujhe pasand hai iska matlab yah nahi kee tu jab chaahe mujhe chod le…aur mujhe ye car mey , juldi baaji mey chudwana badhia nahi lagta, agli baar exam khatam honne ke baad raat tere ghar rahungi tab chudwaungi tumse, abhi mujhe apna lawda deekha, mera bur dekh liya, dabaa liya , juldi pant, kapda neeche kar..”
Mansi ne itna jor dekar kaha kee Birju darr gaya lekin asha kee kiran bhee dikhaee dee kee Mansi uss se chudwaayegi. Birju ne apna pant aur underwear neeche kar diya. Birju ne car start kee to Mansi ne blouse ke saare button khol diye. Dono chuchia hawa lene lagi…Bur aur Chuchio ko dekh kar car chalaana kitna muskil ho raha hoga , lekin car dheere dheere chalti rahi…
Gaaon aa gaya aur tab Mansi ne apne kapde theek kiye, skirt neeche kiya , blouse ke buttons bund kiya aur car se utarte huye boli,
“ Badhia lawda hai , agli baar chudwaungi, aur ab jab tak mujhe chodege nahi meri jawani, meri bur aur chuchi ko yaad kar apni bahan ko chodna , ratna ko lawda chusaana. ..”
Wo car se neeche utari, knock kiya aur kaha,
“ shayad Uday pandit aur Nargis yanhi honge , tum unhe lekar jaana aur monday ko 9 baje subah tak aa jaana, mera pahla paper hai. “
Door khula aur Seema uske galey mil kar roney lagi. Birju juldi se car ke dusri taraf jaakar apne clothes theek karne laga.
Mansi ne ladki ke head ko sahlate huye kaha ,
“ pagli rotee kyo hai , mai abhi jinda hu. “
Mansi kee awaj sunkar sab bahar aaye. Champa ne aage badhkar ek thappar Mansi ko maara aur ussey gale lagakar roney lagi… Mansi ne idhar udhar nazar dauraya aur jaisa usne expect kiya thaa Uday aur Nargis ghar mey theye.
“ Nargis, hamare ghar mey jagah nahi , apne yaar ko le jaa aur masti maar, Birju wait kar raha hai, aur maa , itni der baad aaee hu , khana dogi so nahi , pahle ek thappar maara aur khud hee ro rahi ho.,”
Mansi ne Champa ko alag kiya, uske gaalo aur lips ko chuma aur phir muskuraaee. Kuchh hee minutes baad Uday aur Nargis bahar nikle, car mey baithkar mandir chale gaye. Mansi ko ghar mey wapas dekhkar Seema aur Champa bahut khush theye lekin munim aur Mamta nahi.
Mansi ne bataya kee usne hee Birju se kaha kee usse gaaon se bahar le chale aur idhar udhar ka chakkar lagakar wapas aa rahi hai. Mansi ne nahi bataya kee wo apne gang se milne gaee thee.
Mansi 12 ghante ke baad wapas aaee thee lekin Shankar Mansi ko college mey drop kar turant wapas aa gaya. Mansi ghar mey nahi thee iss liye Shankar ko koi darr nahi thaa. Mansi ke jaane ke baad Champa ne door bund nahi kiya. Shankar bina knock ke ghar mey ghusa to dekha kee Champa kitchen mey akeli hai. Shankar ne peeche se Champa kee dono chuchio ko masalte huye lund ( pant ke neeche ) ko chuttar par dabaya.
“ rani, ab kitna tarpaogi “
Champa ne ussey hatane kee koi koshish nahi kee. Body par mard kaa haath lagte hee wo Mansi ko bhul gaee.
“ kitni baar to pura maza le liya hai, ab kya tarpa rahi hu…” Champa ne chuttar peechhe kee oar thela.
“ bahar baitho , abhi aati hu… “
Champa ne kaha lekin Shankar ne wonhi khade khade Champa ke saare kapde utar daale, apna trouser aur underwear neeche kiya. Lawda ko chuttar ke beech mey dabaya..
“ rani, tumhari maal kaa koi jabaab nahi lekin ab iss lund ko ek baar apni beti Mamta kaa taste karwa do...uff saali aankho ke saamne se jaati hee nahi….”
Champa kaam karti rahi aur kaha ,
“ mujhe kyo tung kar rahe ho, Mamta ko chodna hai to jaao chodo ussey, naye ghar mey gaee hai, kisee Jatin ke saath hai . Aur ab mera bhee mann tere lund se bhar gaya hai, mujhe bhee koi naya, mast lund chahiye. “
Shankar ne suna, usne Champa ko thoda peechhe khincha, uska peeth dabaya. Champa samajh gaee, wo kutia pose mey aa gaee. Shankar kamad ko tightly pakad bur mey lawda pelne laga...3-4 dhakka mey lawda pura andar ghush gaya.
“ rani, mere saath chalo, ek se ek badhia lawda khilwaunga, jawan lawda, budhdha lawda , jaisa tumhe chahiye , buss ek raat mere saath raho. “
Shankar phir usse apne saath chalne ke liye bolne laga.
Champa chuttar ko aage peechhe karte huye chudai kaa maza le rahi thee.
“ baar baar ek hee baat bolte ho, raat mey kaise bahar jaa sakti hu, ek raat bahar jaaungi to phir Mansi kabhi ghar ke andar nahi aane degi. “
Shankar ko baar baar Champa ke muh se Mansi ka naam sunkar badhia nahi laga. Wo thoda gusse mey bola,
“ sab loag uss se itna darte kyo hai, wo bhee chudwati hai..tum bhee chudwao, uss se bol do kee tum mere saath jaaogi..rani sirf badhia lawda , badhia chudai nahi , bahut rupya bhee milega, seth sab ko khush kar dogi to jevar gahna bhee milega. Kal chalo mere saath, maine kuchh seth se baat kee hai, wey sab bahut rupya dene ko taiyaar hai…”
Jaisa gang ke logo ne Mansi ko kaha thaa, Shankar ne Mamta aur Champa ke naam par bahut seth se advance mey rupya le liya tha.wo ab dono maa beti ko le jaakar unse dhandha karwana chahta thaa. Lekin Champa ne saaf kah diya kee wo yaa Mamta bhee raat mey ghar ke bahar nahi rah sakti.
“ dekho raat mey mai yaa Mamta dono kisee bhee halat mey ghar se bahar nahi jaa sakti, haa tum chaho to din mey mai chalungi aur shaam tak aa jaaungi…”
Dhakka marte marte Shankar muskuraya. Usne socha kee ek baar kisee se chudai karte time photo khinch lenge aur tab black mail kar kuchh bhee karwayenge. Usne Champa kee baat maan lee.
“ theek hai rani , jo tum bolo wohi karunga lekin pahle ek baar Mamta ko chudwa do…”
Champa bhee excite ho gaee thee, uska body shake ho raha thaa, chuttar aage peechhe ho raha thaa..Shankar bhee jor daar dhakka maar kar maza le raha thaa. Jyada der nahi huaa thaa lekin Shankar ko laga kee jhad jaayega. Usne phataphat lawda bahar nikala. Wo thoda peechhe huaa aur usne wo kiya jo last 4 mahine mey usne kabhi nahi kiya thaa.
Dono haatho se chuttar ko phailate huye peechhe se hee clit se lekar ass hole tak chatne laga. Wo bhee sirf upar upar nahi tongue ko andar dabate huye chatne aur chusne laga. Iss se pahle Shankar sirf chudai ke pahle muskil se 2-3 minutes bur chat-ta thaa lekin uss din splashing sound ke saath chus aur chaat raha thaa.
Aap sab jo Champa ko jaante hai kee Champa ko chudai se jyada bur chatwaane mey jyada maza aata thaa. Wo loud moans karte huye maza lene lagi. Shankar bahut hee speed se tongue ko slit par upar se neeche aur neeche se upar ragad raha thaa. Usse lag raha thaa kee iske baad wo Champa ko phir kabhi nahi chod payega.
Champa ko bhee bahut maza aa raha thaa. Wo ghumi aur ussi pose mey kitchen se bahar nikalne lagi. Shankar ne bhee apna haath aut tongue nahi hataya. Chuttar kee phaank ko phailaye huye bur aur gaand chat-ta raha. Champa living room mey bed ko pakad kar maza lene lagi. Kuchh der dono ne eisa hee masti liya. Phir Champa jor jor se haampte huye bolne lagi…
“ buss Shankar ab aur nahi, chodo , lawda bur mey pelo. “
Kuchh minutes aur chusne ke baad Shankar khada huaa aur kutia bani Champa kee chudai karne laga. Dono moans kar rahe theye, maza le rahe theye . Tabhi Mamta andar ghusi. Shankar ne sirf door panes ko shut kiya thaa.
“ kya maa tum bhee, arrey kam se kam door to bund kar deti, mere saath koi aur aata to …unn logo ko chai chahiye. “
Mamta ne door properly lock kiya aur chudai dekhte dekhte kitchen mey gaee. Dono kutta kutia jaisa chudai kar rahe theye, iss liye Mamta ko Shankar kaa lawda saaf saaf bur ke andar bahar jaate dikh raha thaa. Usne chai kaa pani chadhaya aur phir bahar aakar chudai dekhne lagi.
Champa to aankh bund kar dhakke ka maza le rahi thee lekin Shankar baar baar Mamta ko dekh raha thaa. Mamta ko dekh kar wo aur jor se aur speed se chudai karne laga. Wo to Mamta ko nanga karna chahta thaa lekin kismat se Mamta ne hee usse nanga dekha, sirf nanga hee nahi uske lund ko maa ke bur ke andar bahar jaate dekha.
Mamta dhyaan se chudai dekh rahi thee. Uske dimag mey tussle chal rahi thee.
“ Maa theek hee kahti hai kee iss ka lawda badhia hai aur chudai bhee badhia karta hai, ek baar chudwa lun kya …”
Kettle se sity kee awaj aane lagi. Usne chai banaya aur banate banate sochne lagi ,
“ dekhne mey badsurat hai to kya chudai to badhia karta hai, ek baar chudwane mey kya problem hai..”
Wo chai banate banate peechhe bhee dekh rahi thee. Mamta ko apni taraf dekhte dekh Shankar ne kaha,
“ Mamta rani, parso ( monday ) Champa mere saath Purulia chal rahi hai, aap bhee chalo , bahut masti karenge…”
Yah bolte bolte wo jhadne laga, bur mey pani girakar lawda bahar nikala aur Mamta kee taraf ghum kar khada ho gaya.
“ mai muft mey nahi leti “
Mamta ne kaha. “ Pahle meri kimat kee baat karo phir aur kuchh. “
Wo ek tray mey kettle, cups aur biscuits lekar kitchen se bahar nikli. Shankar haath pakadne ke liye aage badha lekin Mamta ne rok diya,
“ abhi nahi, aaj nahi, Mansi aati hogi, parso uska paper hai 10 baje se, tab baat karna . “
Shankar kinare ho gaya. Usne door khola aur Mamta bahar chali gaee.
Kya Shankar dubara Champa aur Mamta ko dekh payega ?
Mamta ne Shankar ko apni maa Champa ko chudai karte dekha. Uss ne mann hee mann Shankar se chudwane kaa decide kiya lekin apni kimat milne ke baad .
Uss saturday ko gaaon mey CID walo ne Mansi ko pareshan kiya lekin wo akad kar wanha se nikal gaee, apne gang se mili. Raste mey apne driver ke saath thodi masti mari, uska lawda chusa. Mansi jab college mey thee to Champa ne phir Shankar se chudwaya aur Mamta ko Shankar kaa lawda pasand aa gaya.
Udhar Kolkatta mey uss din Manu ne apni dono lady tutor aur lady trainer ko tution diya. Saniwar tution ka last day thaa. Monday se board exam chalu ho rahe theye. Sirf tutors ko hee nahi Manu ko bhee pura bharosa thaa kee Sabina ne jitna marks kaha thaa uss se jyada marks aayega.
Sabina nahi jaana chahti thee lekin Manu ne uss weekend ko bhee, friday evening ko Sabina ko Saumya ke ghar bhej diya. Sabina ab Manu ke liye itna pagal thee kee usse Manu ka plan samjh nahi aaya. Manu ne Babli ko bhee exams ke beech weekends ko aane se mana kar diya thaa . Itna hee nahi, maid Mumtaz se kaha kee kee wo shaniwar ko 11 baje aaye.
Zeenat out of town thee. Friday night Manu raat bhar apne plan ko successful banane ke liye sochta raha. Finally usne yahi conclude kiya kee uska jo approach hai wohi sahi hai. Straight and bold approach.
Saniwar subah 7 baje chai aur bread omletter kha peekar Manu taiyaar thaa. Roj kee tarah theek 7.15 ko pahli tutor, trainer aaee. Hi hello ke baad trainer ne Manu ko excercise shuru karne ke liye kaha. Lekin Manu ne boldly lady kaa dono haath pakad liya.
“ teacher, aaj training kaa last day hai lekin aaj mai koi excercise nahi sirf aap se baat karna chahta hu..aapne mere upar itna mehnat kiya uss ke liye aapko thanks dena chahta hu. “
Lady smile dete huye chair par baith gaee aur boli.
“ Manu, tumhare jaise sincere student bahut kam milte hai, tumko dekh kar mujhe khud biswas nahi ho raha kee tum wohi gol matol Manu ho jisse maine 4 mahina pahle dekha thaa. “
Sach mey pahle ke Manu aur aaj ke Manu mey jamin aasmaan kaa antar aa gaya thaa. Manu ab ek chikna ladka nahi, bbahut hee khubsurat personalty kaa maalik ho gaya thaa, pahle uska weight 60-61 kgs lekin abhi 75 kgs ho gaya thaa lekin bilkul mota nahi dikhta thaa. Shoulders, chest wide ho gaya thaa. Arms, thighs muscular ho gaye theye. Overall bahut hee badhia personality ho gaee thee.
Lekin uski charo maal Sabina, Zeenat, Babli aur Mumtaz ke liye koi fark nahi thaa kyoki wo ussey regularly dekhti thee. Manu mey aaye fark par unhone dhyaan nahi diya.
Sirf Manu ne hee nahi, Sabina aur Zeenat ne pahli baar iss trainer ko dekha to unhe ye heavy personality wali lady pasand nahi aaee thee. Lekin ek lady tutor ke bahut recommendation par isse Manu ke physical training ke liye rakh liya gaya thaa. Kuchh hee dino baad sabka complain khatam ho gaya .
“ madam, I want to see you, mai aapko dekhna chahta hu”
Manu kee baat sunkar trainer hanste huye boli kee wo to roj ek ghante se jyada dekhta hai phir aur kya dekhna hai.
Manu ne boldly kaha kee jab pahli baar usse dekha thaa tabhi se uska desire thaa kee tutor ko theek se dekhe.
“ teacher, mujhe aap ke jaisee personality bahut badhiya lagta hai..meri ek bhabhi hai unka bhee chest bahut bada hai, mai samjhta thaa kee uss se bada chest kisee ka nahi hoga lekin aapko dekha to mujhe samajh aaya kee mai kitna galat hu..”
Lady samajh gaee kee manu kya chahta hai, wo uski badi badi chuchio ko dekhna chahta hai.
Manu lady ke saamne khada ho gaya. Lady bhee khadi ho gaee lekin Manu se thodi dur.
“ tum pagal ho, itni khubsurat ladkiyo ke saath rahte ho aur mere jaisee bhaddee personality baali kaa dekhna chahte ho...training nahi karna to mai jaati hu…”
Sunte hee Manu floor par baith gaya aur lady kaa feet pakad liya.
“ teacher, Sabina, Babli jaisee ladkiya to 100 mey 90 hoti hai lekin aap jaisee to lakho mey bhee ek nahi hotee hogi. “
Lady kya karti, Manu ka kandha pakar kar upar uthaya. Manu ne lady kee aankho mey dekhte huye kaha,
“ teacher, parso se mera exam hai aur aap socho agar mera ye desire , 4 mahine se dil mey daba hua desire pura nahi hua to mai theek se exam kaise de paunga. “
Uss 30-32 saal kee aurat ko samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee kya karey. Ek taraf ussey badhia lug raha thaa kee Manu jaisa handsome ladka uska body dekhna chahta hai dusri taraf ussey bahut sharam aa rahi thee, wo married thee lekin husband kabhi kabhi hee uski chudai karta thaa.
Manu bhee samajh gaya kee lady confusion mey hai.
“ teacher, koi nahi dekhega, mai kisee ko nahi bolunga , sirf aap ko dekhne ke liye maine Mumtaz aur Babli dono ko aane se mana kar diya. Please teacher dikha do..kisee ko pata nahi chalega..kee maine aapki nangi mast chuchi dekhi. “
Manu ke muh se ‘chuchi’ sunkar wo shihar gaee..bachpan se hee bahut healthy thee, kitna excercise kiya, har tarah kee training, gymnast, karate, kungfu kee traing lee. Body bahut hee flexible huaa lekin weight nahi ghata.
“ Manu , mujhe sharam aa rahi hai. “
Usne neeche dekhte huye kaha. Manu ne uske cheeks ko haule se touch kiya.
“ aap koi kunwari ladki to nahi hai, phir sharam kyo, please I promise , mai kisse se nahi kahuga, kisee ko pata nahi chalega. “
Lady kaa haath apne top ke buttons par gaya.
“ mujhe nahi maalum thaa itne maasoom chehre ke peechhe itna bada badmas hai, please mujhe badnaam mut karna. “
Manu ne smile ko lips aur face par aane nahi diya. Manu ne roj kee tarah shorts aur baniyan pahna thaa. Lady ne buttons khol top ko body se bahar nikal diya.
“ buss dekh liya ! “
“ kya teacher aap bhee, kuchh bhee nahi dikhaae diya, nipples bhee nahi, isse bhee nikalo. “
Lady ne top ke neeche slip pahna thaa. Usne muskurate huye head ke upar se slip bhee nikal diya. Lekin ab bhee chuchi nangi nahi huee. Bra thaa, itna bada bra cups Manu ne kabhi nahi dekha thaa.
Lady chup rahi. Manu ne haule se ek finger se bra ko sahlaya lekin lady ne turant haath hata diya aur thoda kadak awaj mey boli,
“ no touching “ Manu ne haath hata liya.
“ teacher , my God, maine jitna socha thaa uss se bahut bada hai, kitna size hai, 40 inch, please teacher aur mut tarpao..ye bhee nikaal do , pura maal dikha do..”
Lady 2 kadam peeche ho gaee , dono haath peechhe le gaee aur snap kee awaj se hook khul gaya. Lekin lady dono cups ke neeche haath lagakar bra ko chuchi ke upar se girne nahi diya. Ab Manu kanha rukne wala thaa. Boldly dono haath aage badhaya, chuchi par haath nahi daala, lady ke dono haatho ko khinch liya. Bra neeche gir gaya.
“ uff my God, itna sundar chuchi maine aaj tak nahi dekha. “
Manu kaa sentence khatam huaa aur lady Manu kee taraf peeth kar khadi ho gaee. Manu ne ek diwar to gira dee thee ab lady ke waist ke neeche ka diwal girana thaa. Lady ne apni aanho ko dono haath se cover kar diya tthaa.
Manu ne himmat karte huye apna shorts neeche giraya , banyan nikala aur nanga ho gaya. Wo do kadam aage badha aur lady ke ek haath ko uske eyes se khinch kar peechhe laya aur apne lawda par daal diya.
Garam rod par haath parte hee lady jhatke se turn huee. Wo aankh faar kar dekhti rahi. Kucch der dono ek dusre ko dekhte chup khade rahe. Lady ne haath aage badhaya, lawko pakda aur fist ke andar liya.
“ Manu, ye kya hai ? “
Lady kee awaj mey koi gussa nahi ek surprise thaa.
“ 7-8 lawda dekha hai lekin ye ! “
Manu ko pura biswas thaa kee uska lawda dekh kar koi bhee aurat, khash kar pahle se chudi huee aurat bina chudwaye nahi rahegi.. Ab tak sirf ek, badi bahu kee bahan Asha lawda dekh kar darr gaee thee, bhaag gaee thee. Lady lawda ko muthiane lagi aur Manu ne usse apni taraf khincha. Hontho ko chumte huye ek haath se chuchi ko khub masla, dabaya. Lady ne bilkul resist nahi kiya. Wo fisting karti rahi.Thodi der baad chuchio ka maza lene ke baad bina koi hesitation ke Manu ne lady ke slacks ke button khole, panty ke saath dono ko neeche kiya , phir ek feet se panty aur slacks ko legs se bahar nikal diya.
“ Manu, you are a magician, tu ek jaadugar hai, baato baato mey mujhe nanga kar diya, ab mujhe thanda kar , 3-4 mahine ho gaye hai masti liye. Dekhu khaali dekhne mey itna mota , lamba hai yaa bur ko thanda bhee kar sakta hai !.
Lady ab khulkar chudwane kee baat kar rahi thee. Manu chahta to thaa dusri maal kee tarah issey bhee apne oral action ka gulaam banaye lekin dekha kee isse patane mey hee 8 buj gaye hai. Dusri tutor 9 baje aane wali thee. Manu ussey chipkaye huye bed par le gaya aur neeche dabaya. Lady ne legs ko pura khol diya.
Manu ko dikhaee diya, hathini ke jaise mote mote thighs ke beech palm ke size kaa bur. Manu ne bur ko masalte huye kaha,
“ teacher , jaisa aapka mast chuchi hai waisa hee ye maalpuye jaisa rasila masaledaar bur hai. Uff dekh kar hee dil khush ho gaya.
Lady ne legs ko ek dusre se jitna dur phaila sakti thee phailaya. Wo mast lawda dekhkar chudai ke liye pagal thee. Waise bhee ussey 9 baje ek dusre jagah jaana jaruri thaa.
“ Manu , ab mut tarpao, teen - chaar mahino se bur ne kisee lund ko pyar nahi kiya, pelo Manu, jum kar chodo.”
Manu bhee iss meeting ko juldi khatam karna chahta thaa. Iss aurat mey waise Manu ko koi interest nahi thaa lekin wo dekhna chahta thaa kee ab bhee uss mey wohi khashiyat hai jo Sabina ke paas aane se pahle thaa. Manu ne lund ko bur par sataya, lady ke upar jhuka aur jor se dhakka maaa. Manu ne expect kiya kee thee lawda aasani se bur mey ghush jaayega lekin lady chillaaee,
“ Manu , itne jor se nahi...aah bahut mota hai…”
Lady ko hee nahi, Manu ko bhee feel huaa kee lawda bur mey asani se nahi tight jaa raha hai. Manu ko samajh aa gaya kee bur chhota ho yaa bada, chhed ek jaisa hee hota hai. 10 din bhee naa chudwao to tight ho jaata hai.
Manu apne tareeke se chodta raha, lagataar dhakka lagata raha. Manu to nahi lady thandi ho gaee. Jhadne ke time mey Manu ko moti - moti baanho aur elephant ke jaise thighs mey itna jor se baandha kee Manu dhakka nahi de saka. Kuchh moment baad lady ne Manu ko apne body se alag kiya lekin lady uthti uss se pahle Many uski chuchi par baithkar bur se nikle lawda ko bina wipe kiye muh mey pel diya . Lady ne muskurate huye lund ko root se pakda aur chubhlaane lagi.10-12 minutes kee chusai ke baad bhee nahi jhada.
“ Manu , abhi jaane de kal dophar chaar baje aakar tujhe thanda karungi. “
Manu uske body ke upar se alag ho gaya. Usse dressed hote dekhta raha. Wo trainer Manu ko chum kar muskurate huye baahar chali gaee. Manu khush thaa kee teen mey se ek tutor ko chod kar gulam bana paya.
“ asal maal to ab aane wali hai. “
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
My dear four friends ,
vkf, Ikkushal, dmahi & Dolly ..
thsnks for your comments & patience...
(Who is this Renu teacher and when will she coming ...... writer Bhai usko jaldi laao ....
Waiting for next update ...)
Renu Teacher is Manu's first tutor after trainer. she was teaching English to Manu . Manu has liking for her ...
Update follows....
vkf, Ikkushal, dmahi & Dolly ..
thsnks for your comments & patience...
(Who is this Renu teacher and when will she coming ...... writer Bhai usko jaldi laao ....
Waiting for next update ...)
Renu Teacher is Manu's first tutor after trainer. she was teaching English to Manu . Manu has liking for her ...
Update follows....
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
GAAON MEY JIS DIN CID WAALO NE MANSI KO INTERROGATE KIYA USSEE DIN KOLKATTA MEY MANU NE TUTOR KO CHODA…SABSE PAHLE PHYSICAL TRAINER KO PATTAYA AUR CHODA . USKE JAANE KE BAAD LOUDLY BOLA…
“ asal maal to ab aane wali hai. “
Manu ne haath muh dhoya, time nahi thaa iss liye chuda / poha / beaten rice curd aur sugar ke saath khaya . Shorts ke upar kuchh nahi pahna, topless raha. Char mahine mey Manu dekh chuka thaa kee ye dusri tutor jo figure mey chhoti bhabhi jaisa lagti thee lekin thee weak both mentally and physically. Manu ne 2-3 baar iss second lady Renu ka haath dabaya thaa aur tutor ne daatne ke badle sharmate huye Manu kee oar dekha thaa.
Manu ne chai banaya aur wait karne laga. Kuchh hee der baad samay par wo tutor Renu aaee. Door par Manu ko topless dekhkar wo sakpaka gaee. Pahli baar Manu ko topless dekha thaa aur tutor blush karne lagi. Uss ne mann hee mann socha kee Manu sach mey bahut khubsurat bhee hai aur strong bhee.
“ were you going to take bath / nahane jaa rahe theye kya “ ?
Tutoor ne puchha aur Manu ne kaha,
“ teacher aap baithiye naa. Mai aao ke liye chai laata hu. “
Wo mana karti rahi lekin thodi der mey dono ke liye chai aur french toast ( bread & egg ) banakar laya. Manu ne teacher se request kiya. Usne chai peete huye bina nazar uthaye maid aur Babli ke baare mey puchha. Manu ne jabab diya kee Mumtaz late se aayegi aur uss ne khud Babli ko aane se mana kiya hai.
“ wo to tumhe bahu pyar karti hai, phir kyo mana kiya. “
Lady ne phir Manu ke face ko bina dekhe bola lekin uski nazar Manu ke ubhare hute chest par thee. Teacher ke ek haath mey tea cup thaa aur dusre haath se french toast kha rahi thee. Manu uska haath pakadna chahta thaa lekin koi mauka nahi thaa.
“ khaak pyaar karti hai, saali ek minutes chain se nahi rahne deti hai, baap re koi koi ladki kitna bolti hai , Sabbo aur Zeenat kitna kam bolti hai…kam bolne wali ladkiya mujhe bahut pasand hai, aap bhee kitna kam bolti hai, aur kitni neethi awaj hai aapki..teacher aap mujhe bahut pasand hai…”
Teacher ne Manu kee baat sunkar blush karte huye ek baar Manu kee aankho mey dekha buss ek - do second ke liye . Manu ne aage kaha,
“ teacher, aap bahut hee achchhee hai, 5 mahine se aap se tuition le raha hu aapki aadat see ho gaee hai , ab pata nahi kal se aapko nahi dekhuga to mai kaise rahuga ? ‘
Manu kee baat sunkar 32-33 saal kee aurat, 2 bachcho kee maa ka dil jor jor se dharkne laga. Uski shaadi ko 8-9 saal ho gaye theye. Marriage ke time tak virgin thee aur marriage ke baad bhee tab tak husband ke alawa kisee dusre mard ko haath nahi lagaya thaa. Lekin aaj iss apne se 13-14 saal chhote ladke ke saamne wo ek college girl jaise blush kar rahi thee. Manu kee baat sunkar usse bahut hee badhia laga.
Himmat kar boli,
“ tumhare paas to Sabina, Zeenat jaisee khubsurat, Mumtaz jaisee garam aur Babli jaisee bindas aur pyar karne waali ladki hai hai, mai aurat hu aur aurat kee nazar pahchanti hu, ye charo tumhe bahut pasand karti hai, tumhe bahut pyar karti hai aur mujhe lagta hai kee shayad …”
Wo ruk gaee. Manu samajh gaya kee wo bolna chahti hai kee charo tumse chudwati hai , Manu uss ke muh se sun-na chahta thaa.
“ shayad kya teacher …? “
Teacher ne chai pee liya thaa, aur Manu ne bhee. Renu ne ek haath apne bag par rakhkha thaa aur dusra haath table par. Manu ne teacher ke table par pade haath ko apne dono haatho ke beech lekar dheere dheere dabane laga. Dubara puchha ,
“ shayad kya teacher…? “
Teacher ne haath pull karna chaha lekin Manu ne chhoda nahi. Teacher ne neck dusri taraf ghuma kar kaha, stammer karte huye kaha..
“ shayad wey charo tumhare saath sotee hai…”
Lady ne haath khichna chaha lekin Manu ke strong grip se apne ko alag nahi kar paaee.
“ teacher, mai aapke saath sonaa chahta hu..jaise ek jawan ladka jawan ladki ke saath sotaa hai, mai aapke saath pyar karna chahta hu…”
Lady khud Manu ko pasand karti thee, jab se tution dene aaee , tabhi se chahti thee kee Manu usse touch karey, pyaar kee baate karey lekin char mahine ke dauran Manu ne sirf ek yaa do baar uska haath pakda thaa, kabhi uski aankho mey apne liye sex nahi dikhaee diya. Wo khud Manu ke muh se pyar kee baate sun-na chahti thee lekin iss tarah kee direct saath soney kee desire ke liye wo taiyaar nahi thee.
Asal mey wohi nahi, koi bhee ladki aurat iss tarah ke direct indecent proposal ko accept nahi karti hai. Teacher ne jhatke se apna haath khincha, Manu ne jaane diya. Wo jhatke se khadi ho gaee aur gussa dikhate huye boli ,
“ Manu , you have disappointed me a lot, I never expected to hear such words from you, all along I was thinking that you are a very nice and decent boy but you proved me wrong . I am really very sad for you. Mai abhi sabina ko sab kuchh bataa dungi, ussey tumhare upar kitna bharosha hai aur numne uss bharose ko ek mere jaisee shaadi aurat ke liye tod daali, tum bahut hee gande ladke ho…mai jaati hu kabhi mere saamne mutt aana..“
Wo apna bag uthakar turn huee aur Manu ne swiftly usske kamad ko dono haatho se baandh kar utha liya. Wo kareeb 54-55 kgs kee thee lekin Manu ussey aaram se uthaye bed room mey le kar aa gaya.
“ Manu, no, no, this is not right, don’t bang me, I will make security officer complain , you will go to jail, your life will be spoiled. “
Manu ne ussey aur upar uthaya. Bur ( over clothes ) par mouth ko dabaye rakhkha..
“ please Manu, this is sin, I promise, I will not tell any one, I will not make security officer complain , let me go, my husband will divorce me..please dont play with my life. “
Manu samajh gaya kee lady kamjor ho rahi hai. Manu ne usse bed par litaya janha roj Sabina aur Zeenat ko chodta thaa. Wo usske upar chadh gaya aur shoulders ko press kiye huye chumne laga, hontho ko chuma, gaalo ko chuma.
Renu ko pahle hee kiss mey maalum ho gaya kee ye lusty kiss nahi hai. Pyaar , passion se bhara huaa kiss hai. Manu ne kaee baar chuma aur phir apne dono haatho ke beech uska face liya . Lady kee aankho mey dekhte huye bola,
“ teacher, mai aapko bahut pasand karta hu, bahut pyar karta hu, kal se aapko nahi dekh paaunga , iss liye mujhe ek baar pyaar kar lene do , mai shanti se yah sochte huye marunga kee maine apni pasand kee aurat se pyar kiya ..aap bahut bahut achchhe ho..”
Lady Manu ke jhuth ko nahi pakad paaee. Manu jarur usse pasand karta thaa lekin sirf chodne ke liye, uss se koi pyar wyar nahi karta thaa, ek baar chodkar bhul jaane wala thaa.
Manu ke saath koi aurat itne samay tak rahe aur Manu usse chode nahi, yah Manu kaise bardaast kar sakta thaa.
“teacher, aap mujhe pasand hai, mai chaahu to aapka bang kar sakta hu, jabardasti chod sakta hu lekin nahi , mujhe sirf aurat ka khubsurat body hee nahi uska dil bhee chaahiye, uska pyar chahiye, pyar karne ke liye aapka consent chahiye, “
Meethi mithee baato mey lady ko uljha raha thaa. Lady uski mithee baato ke jaal mey phasne lagi .
h
Lady ne dekha kee Manu uska bang nahi kar raha, pyar kar raha hai, pyar se baate kar raha hai..lady ke dil mey bhee Manu ke liye jo pyar thaa wo bahar aaya.
“ Manu, I am married for 9-10 yrs. mother of two child , you will not get any pleasure...I will not enjoy because it will be a sin for me, I will never be able to look eye to eye with husband, I wll have guilt feeling please let me go...you are a good boy .mai tumhe pahle hee din se pasand karti hu lekin waisa pasand nahi jaisa tum chahte ho, ek wife jaise apne husband ko pyar karti hai wo pyaar mai tumhe nahi de sakti lekin tumne jo abhi gandi harquat kee uske baad bhee hum badhia dost bunkar rah sakte hai ..please mujhe chum liya, mere body ka feel le liya ab mujhe jaane do..mai Saabina , kisee se kuchh nahi kahungi.. .”
Lady ne bolna bund kiya aur Manu ne iss baar ek haath neeche lakar chuchio ko pyar se sahlaate huye phir hontho aur gaalo ko chumne laga. Lady 10 saalo se chudwa rahi thee, husband uska chuchi masalta thaa, chumta thaa lekin lady ko fark maalum pada, Manu ke iss pyaar mey aur husband ke pyaar mey.
“ uff My God, what you are doing ? kya kar rahe ho, please mut karo naa..”
Lady ne Manu kee aankho mey dekhte huye apne aap se kaha,
“ uff Bhagwan, eisa Maza , saalo se husband maslta hai , dabaata hai eisa maza pahle kabhi nahi mila..eisa pleasant feel pahle kabhi nahi hua.. “
Aurat Manu ke jaadu mey phans gaee thee Phir for the sake of protest, loudly kaha ,
“ Manu, ladki , aurat ko pyar , sex hamesha apne se umra mey bade aadmyo ke saath karna chahiye, apne age group mey karna chahiye tabhi dono ko maza aata hai, tum mujhse bahut chhote ho, tum abhi bachche ho, please ab jaane do...naa tumhe maza aayega aur naa mujhe, please jaane do…”
Manu ne dekha kee ab lady kee nazar mey koi gussa nahi buss pyar hee pyaar hai. Manu kahna chahta thaa kee wo apne se 30-35 saal badi aurato ke saath bhee chudai kar unn aurato ko apna pagal bana chuka hai lekin chup raha, aankho ko aur lips ko baar baar chumta raha,
Lady samjhati thee kee Manu muskil se 64-65 kgs ka hoga lekin apne upar 10-12 minutes se Manu ko lekar wo samjh gaee kee jitna dikhta hai utna nahi , Manu uss se jyada heavy hai. Lady kaa attention tuta. Usse pata nahi chala kee Manu ne blouse ke buttons kab khole, bra cups ko kab upar kiya. Nangi chuchia Manu ke dono haath mey thee. Manu kisee lusty jaisa nahi , pyar se sahla raha thaa, nipples ko masal raha thaa.
“ teacher, mujhe jaisa pasand hai, aapka ye maal bilkul waisa hee hai, uff bahut mast hai, so tight and of perfect size ( 34 inch) .
Manu chuchi bhee uske husband se bahut badhiya tareeke se masal raha thaa. Lady ab garam ho rahi thee lekin phir bhee uski chastity ne uss se kahalwaya,,
“ Manu, please you had enough, now since you had enjoyed me let me go , tumhe jo nahi dekhna, touch karna chaahiye thaa tumne wo bhee dekh liya, dabaa liya, I must say, tum bilkul hee dusre tareeke se issee masalte ho, dabbate ho, sahlaate ho, eisa maza mujhe pahle kabhi nahi aaya jaisa tumne abhi diya, lekin mujhe gandgi ke dal-dal mey mut dhakelo, jindgi mujhe apne aap se sharam aatee rahegi, mujhe jaane do, I promise I will not tell any one, let me go please. “
Manu ab kanha chhodne wala thaa. In fact ab lady bhee nahi chahti thee kee Manu uske upar se utre. Uski bur mey joro kee khujli hone lagi thee. Uske body kaa temperature badhne laga thaa. Blood pressure badhne laga thaa. Lady matured thee. college mey , padosh mey bahut see adultorous aurato ko jaanti thee. Uss ne kaee baar sunn rakha thaa kee ,
“ chhori kaa gur bahut meetha hota hai “
Ye proverb extra marital aur premarital affairs ke liye use kiya jaata thaa. Iska matlab yah tha kee iss tarah ke affairs mey wife - husband ke chudai se jyada maza aata hai. Teacher Renu ab chhori ka gur khana chahti thee, lekin ab bhee usme thoda sharam, thodi laaz baaki thee.
“ Manu , it is getting late, let me go, your other tutor would be coming now. “
Lady ne kaha aur feel kiya kee Manu ka ek haath lady ke bur par thaa, saari aur petticoat ke neeche. Naa chahte huye bhee uska thighs phail gaya, Manu ko jyada jagah mila bur ko masalne ke liye.
“ darling , dont worry, it is not even 9.30 , Mumtaz will come at 11 and I had requested Shalu teacher ( third tutor ) to come at 11.30 today. “
“ why you told them, particularly teacher to come late ? “
Renu english padhati thee aur wo bahut khush thee yah dekhkar kee jo ladka 4 mahina pahle english kaa ek sentence bhee correct nahi bol sakta thaa, ab fluently english bolne laga thaa.
“ that’s because, I can spend more time with my adorable darling . “
Manu ka sentence khatam huaa aur lady ne ussey kaskar baanho mey baandha aur passionately kiss karne lagi, lekin ek minutes baad alag kar diya aur jor se chillaaee,
“ ohhh Manuuuuuuuuuuu,Nahiiiiiiiii….Ahhhhhhhhhhhh. “
Manu ke lawde ne bur ko khol diya thaa, ek dhakke mey kareeb 2 inch lawda andar ghush gaya thaa. Lady saari angreji bhul gaee…
“ ufff Manu, bahut mota hai…..”
Manu ek ke baad ek lagataar dhakka maarta raha. Pura lawda bur ke andar ghush gaya.
Teen lady tutor and trainer mey se 2 ke bur ne kuchh ghante ke andar hee Manu ke lawda ka taste kar liya..
Lady 10 saal se apne husband se chudwa rahi thee. Wo apne sex life se satisfied thee. Lekin Manu ke lawda ke bur ke andar jaane ke 5-6 minutes baad hee usse pata chal gaya kee wo kitni galat thee.
“ uff Manu, tumne chaar mahina kyo barbaad kiya, pahle hee kyo nahi choda...uff raja bahut maza aa raha hai...ufff...itna..maza...chudai..mey...maine ...pahle...nahi ..socha thaa...aah...aur ..jor.se..phaad daalo….bur...kaa..chithra..kar..do….mai….teri...randi..
hu...raat..din..chodo...sabke..saamne..chodo…”
Ek aur sati - savitri, chaste aurat ko Manu ne randi bana diya..lekin lady ko samajh nahi aaya..chuttar uchhalte huye puchha,
“ Manu, tuney ye kaise kiya, tu jaadugar hai, mujhe pata hee nahi chala kab saari aur petticoat khola,tu kab nanga huaa..ahh bahut maza aa raha hai..pelte raho..khush kar diya ..”
Ye tutor bhee trainer lady kee tarah moans karte huye chuttar uchhalte huye chudai kaa maze leti rahi, Manu ko pura cooperate karti rahi. Lekin pahli waali kee tarah Manu ko abhi koi jaldiwaji nahi thee. Wo apne tareeke se pelta raha, lagataar dhakka, chuchio ko masalte huye, chumte huye pelta raha…
“ Manu...mai….gaee….mera...ho...gaya…..”
Lady ko yaad nahi kee pahle kabhi iss tarah satisfy huee thee, thandi huee thee...uska body wooden log kee tarah tight ho gaya, kareeb ek minutes tight raha phir dheela ho gaya. Lekin Manu nahi jhada thaa..
“ uff Manu, aaj mujhe maalum pada kee chudai kya hoti hai..ab mai roj chudwaungi tujh se, gharwala chhodta hai to chhodne de, teri randi, teri rakhail bun kar rahugi…”
Sirf ek gaaon kee Lata ko chhodkar, baaki jitni bhee married women ko Manu ne choda,sabhi Manu kee randi , rakhail bun-ne ko taiyaar thee. Sirf Lata hee ek eisee thee jo Manu se chudwane ke baad bhee munim aur seth kee randi bani rahi..
“ Manu, kya kar raha hai...mera ho gaya...aur nahi chahiye”
Lady chillati rahi lekin Manu lawda ko bur mey dabaye huye, ek haath ke fingers se clit ko masal raha thaa aur dusre haath se lady ko head ko side mey turn kar uske ek kaan / ears ke lobes aur kaan ke peeche tongue chala raha thaa.
“ ab jaane do naa, kitna to chod liya, kal phir aaungi..”
Lekin dheere dheere uska resitance kam padta gaya, wo garam hoti gaee aur 10-12 minutes hee gujra wo phir dheere dheere chuttar uchhalne lagi. Manu phir pahle jaisa dhakka lagane laga…
Iss baar lady ko thanda honey mey jyada time laga..lekin phir pahle jaisaa past ho gaee. Itni thandi ho gaee kee dono hands ko apne side mey phaila diya. Lambi lambi saanse lene lagi.
Kuchh minutes baad bolne kaa taquat aaya..
“ kitna der pela, mujhe to laga kee marr hee jaaungi…bahut tired kar diya tumbe , ab kanhi nahi jaa sakti, mujhe thodi der soney do, please ab utad jaao.”
Manu uske body se alag hokar bed par khada ho gaya. Lady ne side turn liya. Manu ne blouse aur bra bhee body se alag kar diya. Ab wo upar se neeche nangi thee. Manu uski hip kee taraf khada hokar usko dekhta raha. Iss lady ke lambe baalo ko chhod kar peeche se bilkul chhoti bahu jaisee lug rahi thee.
“ pata nahi chhoti bhabhi mere yanha aane ke baad kis se chudwa rahi hogi, munim se, Uday se yaa kisee aur se..”
Tabhi callbell baja. Manu ne time dekha 11.15 . Manu muskurate huye nanga hee room ke bahar aaya. Trainer ko sirf 25 minutes choda thaa lekin iss teacher ko 1.15 ghanta…
“ aur chodunga “
Bolte huye Manu ne door khola. Mumtaz usse push karti huee andar aaee.
“ harami, kisko chod raha thaa, teacher ko, Sabina teri jaan le legi. “
Mumtaz ke saamne Sabina ne kaee baar Manu ko warn kiya thaa kee wo kisee bhee lady teacher ko seduce karne kee koshish naa kare. Manu ne maid kaa ek haath lawda par dabate huye kaha,
“ meri aag kee bhatti, trainer aur Renu teacher ko chod liya ab tere saamne uss randi Shalu kee gaand maarunga, bahut bhao maarti hai kutia. “
Usne Mumtaz ko request kiya kee wo Sabina yaa Zeenat se kuchh naa kahe. “
“ agar Shalu teacher ko tuney apna randi bana liya to nahi kahugi, mujhe bhee wo kutia pasand nahi hai, “
Mumtaz ne kaha aur wo Manu ke saath bed room mey aaee. Lady kee snoring sunaaee de rahi thee.
“ badhia maal hai saali.”
Mumtaz ne kaha aur khana banane kitchen mey chali gaee. Manu ne bedroom ka door pull kar diya. Iss baar shorts nahi pahna, ek towel ko wrap kar liya. Topless raha. Kuchh hee der baad wo third tutor aaee. Shalu ne Manu ko topless , sirf towel lapete huye dekha aur muskurate huye mazak mey puchha ,
“ aaj tution kaa aakhiri din hai , chodne kaa irada hai kya ? “
Jab uss ne tution shuru kiya thaa tabhi Manu ne ek baar kaha thaa kee agar wo teacher naa hoti to Manu usse kab kaa chod chuka hota. Ye Renu jaisee one man woman nahi thee. Shaadi ke pahle bhee aur baad mey bhee bahuto se chudwaaee thee.
In fact randi thee. Husband ko maalum thas kee uski bibi rupya lekar kuchh khaash khaash logo se chudwati hai. Sabina ko maalum thaa kee iss teacher ka dusro ke saath affairs hai lekin dhandha bhee karti hai yah nahi maalum thaa.
Teacher kee baat Manu aur Mumtaz dono ne suni. Mumtaz jaanti thee kee Manu kya hai lekin ussey doubt thaa kee wo iss bindas aurat ko patayega, chodega. Mumtaz ko rightly laga thaa kee ye aurat bahut dominating hai, Manu ko haath bhee nahi lagane degi.
Wo kitna bhee randipana karti ho lekin sab jaante theye kee Shalu jaisee badhia tuitor bahut kam hee hote hai. Sabina issee Shalu se tution lekar science mey hamesha distinction laati thee.
Uss din Manu ne pahle kee dono lady ko alag alag approach use kar pataya thaa, choda thaa. Trainer ko baar baar request kar nanga kiya. Dusri teacher ko apne boldness aur pyar bhari baato se pataya aur choda.
Manu ne iss bindas teacher Shalu ke baare mey decide kiya kee isse issee ke bhasha mey jabab de kar garam karey.
“ haa teacher, aaj hee nahi , jab se aapko dekha chodne kaa mann karta hai..roj tution khatam hone ke baad aapka naam le lekar lawda hilata hu..randi ek baar mujhse bhee chudwa le baaki sab mardo ko , lawda ko bhul jaayegi…”
Teacher ne to sunaa hee maid ne bhee sunaa. Wo darr gaee kee Manu kee baat sunkar teacher gussa karegi, halla karegi. Lekin tutor 2-3 kadam aage aaee aur Manu ko pyar se ek thappar lagate huye kaha,
“ Manu, tu abhi bachcha hai, ghar jaa aur apni sundari maa kaa dudh pee, tu abhee dudh peene wala hai, tere lawda mey dum nahi kee mujh jaisee randio ko chod sake khush kar sake, chal chudai kee baat chhod, padhai kar nahi to Sabina tera gaand maaregi. “
Maid ne bhee kitchen mey suna aur dheere se kaha,
“ randi, tu aag se khel rahi hai, tujhe nahi pata kee ye ladka kya hai, Sabina kya iska gaand maaregi, wohi roj iss se marwati hai. “
Uski baat kisee ne nahi suni. Wo apna kaam karti rahi. Ek tutor room mey nangi so rahi thee aur ab ye nangi honewali thee , Mumtaz inn dono ke liye bhee khana banane lagi . Wo jaanti thee kee ek baar Manu shuru ho gaya to kam se kam 2 ghanta to lagega hee. Wo kaam kitchen mey kar rahi thee lekin uska dhyan Manu aur teacher par hee thaa.
Tutor bhee bhul gaee kee wo yanha Manu ko course revise karane aaee thee, chudai kee baat karne nahi.
Manu ne uski baat sunkar puchha,
“ teacher, aap mere jaiso bachcho se nahi, bade bade mardo se chudwati hai, shayad hee koi aap jaisee garam mast maal ko thanda kar pata hoga, aap normally unn mardo ko kitna der mey thandi kar deti hai. “
Lady bahut khush huee yah sunkar kee Manu ne usse mast garam maal kaha.
“ jyada loag to 10-12 minutes mey hee paani gira dete hai, bahut huaa to 20 minutes, aaj tak koi bhee meri bur mey 20 minutes se jyada tight nahi rah paya, jyadatar to 10 minutes ke andar hee fiss ho jaate hai…”
Ek teacher apne student ke saath khulkar bur, chudai kee baat kar rahi thee. Usse nahi maalum thaa kee saamne khada ladka sirf uski hee nahi uske saamne uski beti aur maa ko bhee chodega..
“ ab saala challenge rakhega “ maid ne kitchen mey socha aur Manu ne sach mey wohi kiya.
“ teacher, ek challenge rakhte hai “
“ kya challenge ? “
“ aap hee boliye , aap mera lawda sahlakar kitna der mey pani girwa dengi.? “
Manu ko teacher kee baat samajhte der nahi lagi kee isse bhee Mayuri kee tarah apne upar bahut ghamand hai kee kisee bhee mard ko thanda kar sakti hai. Manu ne aurat ko challenge diya.
Yah aurat , room mey past padi aurat jaisee nahi, bahut kheli khaaee thee. Lekin Manu, apne se aadhe umra ke ladke se eisee baat sunkar sihar gaee. Lekin ab ijjat ka sawal thaa, peeche nahi hutt sakti thee. Usne thodi der socha phir kaha ,
“ 15 minutes , 15 minutes ke andar pani girwa dungi to mujhe kya doge ? “
Manu ne pahli baar lady ko touch kiya. Uske dono shoulders ko tightly dabate huye kaha,
“ 15 nahi, mai aapko 20 minutes time deta hu, 20 minutes mey haatho se sahla kar, chus kar, lawda par bur ko, chuchi ko ragad kar, pura nanga hokar aapko jaisa badhiya lage , waisa kar mujhe thanda kar dengi to mai jindgi bhar ke liye aapka gulam rahuga … “
Mumtaz ne jor se andar se puchha,
“ agar pani nahi gira to, tu thanda nahi hua to ? “
Manu ne kandhe se haath hatakar dono chubby gaalo ko masalte huye kaha,
“ agar teacher haar gaee, 20 minutes mey mera pani nahi nikla to abhi yanhi tere saamne iss pyari randi ko chodunga, gaand maarunga...taiyaar ho teacher. ! “
Manu ka confidence dekh teacher sakpaka gaee. Wo Manu kee aanko mey dekhte huee kuchh der chup rahi, in fact kuchh sochti rahi. Usne apne mardo ko yaad kiya..koi bhee usse 20 minutes se jyada nahi chod paya thaa. Phir finally kaha,
“ 20 nahi 25 minutes aur agar tum haar gaye to teen mahine ke andar apni randi maa ko mere paas lekar aaoge, pura 24 ghanta usse mere saath rahna parega aur mai jis se bolu chudwana parega. “
Manu ko apne upar pura confidence thaa. Mayuri ke saath wo prepared nahi thaa lekin abhee aaj pura taiyaar hai. Mayuri bhee ab, jabtak wo khud nahi chahe , ussey thanda nahi kar sakti.
“ theek hai randi 25 minutes aur haar gaya to 24 ghante ke liye meri maa Champa teri randi aur tu haari to…”
“ abhi yanha Mumtaz ke saamne tujhse chudwaungi, gaand marwaungi..chal shuru ho jaa. “
Bolte huye lady ne towel khinch diya. Tutor thodi der ke liye sakpaka gaee. Phir lambi saans lekar boli ,
“ beta, lawda lamba aur mota honeye se kuchh nahi hota, dum jaruri hai, dum.”
Manu ne lawda ko tight nahi honeye diya thaa. Wo abhi dheela thaa phir bhee 6 inch se jyada thaa. Tutor kheli khaaee thee usse dheela lawda dekh kar samjhte der nahi lagee kee tight honeye par ye lawda nahi musal bunn jayega. Jo bhee ho usne expect nahi kiya thaa Manu ka lawda, lawda nahi musal hai. Wo knee par floor par hee Manu ke saamne baith gaee. Dono haatho se lawda ko pakad liya. Lady abhi purey kapde pahne thee, saari, saaya, blouse, bra and panty. Apne student ke saamne hee nahi ek maid ke saamne student ka lawda sahlaane lagi.
“ asal maal to ab aane wali hai. “
Manu ne haath muh dhoya, time nahi thaa iss liye chuda / poha / beaten rice curd aur sugar ke saath khaya . Shorts ke upar kuchh nahi pahna, topless raha. Char mahine mey Manu dekh chuka thaa kee ye dusri tutor jo figure mey chhoti bhabhi jaisa lagti thee lekin thee weak both mentally and physically. Manu ne 2-3 baar iss second lady Renu ka haath dabaya thaa aur tutor ne daatne ke badle sharmate huye Manu kee oar dekha thaa.
Manu ne chai banaya aur wait karne laga. Kuchh hee der baad samay par wo tutor Renu aaee. Door par Manu ko topless dekhkar wo sakpaka gaee. Pahli baar Manu ko topless dekha thaa aur tutor blush karne lagi. Uss ne mann hee mann socha kee Manu sach mey bahut khubsurat bhee hai aur strong bhee.
“ were you going to take bath / nahane jaa rahe theye kya “ ?
Tutoor ne puchha aur Manu ne kaha,
“ teacher aap baithiye naa. Mai aao ke liye chai laata hu. “
Wo mana karti rahi lekin thodi der mey dono ke liye chai aur french toast ( bread & egg ) banakar laya. Manu ne teacher se request kiya. Usne chai peete huye bina nazar uthaye maid aur Babli ke baare mey puchha. Manu ne jabab diya kee Mumtaz late se aayegi aur uss ne khud Babli ko aane se mana kiya hai.
“ wo to tumhe bahu pyar karti hai, phir kyo mana kiya. “
Lady ne phir Manu ke face ko bina dekhe bola lekin uski nazar Manu ke ubhare hute chest par thee. Teacher ke ek haath mey tea cup thaa aur dusre haath se french toast kha rahi thee. Manu uska haath pakadna chahta thaa lekin koi mauka nahi thaa.
“ khaak pyaar karti hai, saali ek minutes chain se nahi rahne deti hai, baap re koi koi ladki kitna bolti hai , Sabbo aur Zeenat kitna kam bolti hai…kam bolne wali ladkiya mujhe bahut pasand hai, aap bhee kitna kam bolti hai, aur kitni neethi awaj hai aapki..teacher aap mujhe bahut pasand hai…”
Teacher ne Manu kee baat sunkar blush karte huye ek baar Manu kee aankho mey dekha buss ek - do second ke liye . Manu ne aage kaha,
“ teacher, aap bahut hee achchhee hai, 5 mahine se aap se tuition le raha hu aapki aadat see ho gaee hai , ab pata nahi kal se aapko nahi dekhuga to mai kaise rahuga ? ‘
Manu kee baat sunkar 32-33 saal kee aurat, 2 bachcho kee maa ka dil jor jor se dharkne laga. Uski shaadi ko 8-9 saal ho gaye theye. Marriage ke time tak virgin thee aur marriage ke baad bhee tab tak husband ke alawa kisee dusre mard ko haath nahi lagaya thaa. Lekin aaj iss apne se 13-14 saal chhote ladke ke saamne wo ek college girl jaise blush kar rahi thee. Manu kee baat sunkar usse bahut hee badhia laga.
Himmat kar boli,
“ tumhare paas to Sabina, Zeenat jaisee khubsurat, Mumtaz jaisee garam aur Babli jaisee bindas aur pyar karne waali ladki hai hai, mai aurat hu aur aurat kee nazar pahchanti hu, ye charo tumhe bahut pasand karti hai, tumhe bahut pyar karti hai aur mujhe lagta hai kee shayad …”
Wo ruk gaee. Manu samajh gaya kee wo bolna chahti hai kee charo tumse chudwati hai , Manu uss ke muh se sun-na chahta thaa.
“ shayad kya teacher …? “
Teacher ne chai pee liya thaa, aur Manu ne bhee. Renu ne ek haath apne bag par rakhkha thaa aur dusra haath table par. Manu ne teacher ke table par pade haath ko apne dono haatho ke beech lekar dheere dheere dabane laga. Dubara puchha ,
“ shayad kya teacher…? “
Teacher ne haath pull karna chaha lekin Manu ne chhoda nahi. Teacher ne neck dusri taraf ghuma kar kaha, stammer karte huye kaha..
“ shayad wey charo tumhare saath sotee hai…”
Lady ne haath khichna chaha lekin Manu ke strong grip se apne ko alag nahi kar paaee.
“ teacher, mai aapke saath sonaa chahta hu..jaise ek jawan ladka jawan ladki ke saath sotaa hai, mai aapke saath pyar karna chahta hu…”
Lady khud Manu ko pasand karti thee, jab se tution dene aaee , tabhi se chahti thee kee Manu usse touch karey, pyaar kee baate karey lekin char mahine ke dauran Manu ne sirf ek yaa do baar uska haath pakda thaa, kabhi uski aankho mey apne liye sex nahi dikhaee diya. Wo khud Manu ke muh se pyar kee baate sun-na chahti thee lekin iss tarah kee direct saath soney kee desire ke liye wo taiyaar nahi thee.
Asal mey wohi nahi, koi bhee ladki aurat iss tarah ke direct indecent proposal ko accept nahi karti hai. Teacher ne jhatke se apna haath khincha, Manu ne jaane diya. Wo jhatke se khadi ho gaee aur gussa dikhate huye boli ,
“ Manu , you have disappointed me a lot, I never expected to hear such words from you, all along I was thinking that you are a very nice and decent boy but you proved me wrong . I am really very sad for you. Mai abhi sabina ko sab kuchh bataa dungi, ussey tumhare upar kitna bharosha hai aur numne uss bharose ko ek mere jaisee shaadi aurat ke liye tod daali, tum bahut hee gande ladke ho…mai jaati hu kabhi mere saamne mutt aana..“
Wo apna bag uthakar turn huee aur Manu ne swiftly usske kamad ko dono haatho se baandh kar utha liya. Wo kareeb 54-55 kgs kee thee lekin Manu ussey aaram se uthaye bed room mey le kar aa gaya.
“ Manu, no, no, this is not right, don’t bang me, I will make security officer complain , you will go to jail, your life will be spoiled. “
Manu ne ussey aur upar uthaya. Bur ( over clothes ) par mouth ko dabaye rakhkha..
“ please Manu, this is sin, I promise, I will not tell any one, I will not make security officer complain , let me go, my husband will divorce me..please dont play with my life. “
Manu samajh gaya kee lady kamjor ho rahi hai. Manu ne usse bed par litaya janha roj Sabina aur Zeenat ko chodta thaa. Wo usske upar chadh gaya aur shoulders ko press kiye huye chumne laga, hontho ko chuma, gaalo ko chuma.
Renu ko pahle hee kiss mey maalum ho gaya kee ye lusty kiss nahi hai. Pyaar , passion se bhara huaa kiss hai. Manu ne kaee baar chuma aur phir apne dono haatho ke beech uska face liya . Lady kee aankho mey dekhte huye bola,
“ teacher, mai aapko bahut pasand karta hu, bahut pyar karta hu, kal se aapko nahi dekh paaunga , iss liye mujhe ek baar pyaar kar lene do , mai shanti se yah sochte huye marunga kee maine apni pasand kee aurat se pyar kiya ..aap bahut bahut achchhe ho..”
Lady Manu ke jhuth ko nahi pakad paaee. Manu jarur usse pasand karta thaa lekin sirf chodne ke liye, uss se koi pyar wyar nahi karta thaa, ek baar chodkar bhul jaane wala thaa.
Manu ke saath koi aurat itne samay tak rahe aur Manu usse chode nahi, yah Manu kaise bardaast kar sakta thaa.
“teacher, aap mujhe pasand hai, mai chaahu to aapka bang kar sakta hu, jabardasti chod sakta hu lekin nahi , mujhe sirf aurat ka khubsurat body hee nahi uska dil bhee chaahiye, uska pyar chahiye, pyar karne ke liye aapka consent chahiye, “
Meethi mithee baato mey lady ko uljha raha thaa. Lady uski mithee baato ke jaal mey phasne lagi .
h
Lady ne dekha kee Manu uska bang nahi kar raha, pyar kar raha hai, pyar se baate kar raha hai..lady ke dil mey bhee Manu ke liye jo pyar thaa wo bahar aaya.
“ Manu, I am married for 9-10 yrs. mother of two child , you will not get any pleasure...I will not enjoy because it will be a sin for me, I will never be able to look eye to eye with husband, I wll have guilt feeling please let me go...you are a good boy .mai tumhe pahle hee din se pasand karti hu lekin waisa pasand nahi jaisa tum chahte ho, ek wife jaise apne husband ko pyar karti hai wo pyaar mai tumhe nahi de sakti lekin tumne jo abhi gandi harquat kee uske baad bhee hum badhia dost bunkar rah sakte hai ..please mujhe chum liya, mere body ka feel le liya ab mujhe jaane do..mai Saabina , kisee se kuchh nahi kahungi.. .”
Lady ne bolna bund kiya aur Manu ne iss baar ek haath neeche lakar chuchio ko pyar se sahlaate huye phir hontho aur gaalo ko chumne laga. Lady 10 saalo se chudwa rahi thee, husband uska chuchi masalta thaa, chumta thaa lekin lady ko fark maalum pada, Manu ke iss pyaar mey aur husband ke pyaar mey.
“ uff My God, what you are doing ? kya kar rahe ho, please mut karo naa..”
Lady ne Manu kee aankho mey dekhte huye apne aap se kaha,
“ uff Bhagwan, eisa Maza , saalo se husband maslta hai , dabaata hai eisa maza pahle kabhi nahi mila..eisa pleasant feel pahle kabhi nahi hua.. “
Aurat Manu ke jaadu mey phans gaee thee Phir for the sake of protest, loudly kaha ,
“ Manu, ladki , aurat ko pyar , sex hamesha apne se umra mey bade aadmyo ke saath karna chahiye, apne age group mey karna chahiye tabhi dono ko maza aata hai, tum mujhse bahut chhote ho, tum abhi bachche ho, please ab jaane do...naa tumhe maza aayega aur naa mujhe, please jaane do…”
Manu ne dekha kee ab lady kee nazar mey koi gussa nahi buss pyar hee pyaar hai. Manu kahna chahta thaa kee wo apne se 30-35 saal badi aurato ke saath bhee chudai kar unn aurato ko apna pagal bana chuka hai lekin chup raha, aankho ko aur lips ko baar baar chumta raha,
Lady samjhati thee kee Manu muskil se 64-65 kgs ka hoga lekin apne upar 10-12 minutes se Manu ko lekar wo samjh gaee kee jitna dikhta hai utna nahi , Manu uss se jyada heavy hai. Lady kaa attention tuta. Usse pata nahi chala kee Manu ne blouse ke buttons kab khole, bra cups ko kab upar kiya. Nangi chuchia Manu ke dono haath mey thee. Manu kisee lusty jaisa nahi , pyar se sahla raha thaa, nipples ko masal raha thaa.
“ teacher, mujhe jaisa pasand hai, aapka ye maal bilkul waisa hee hai, uff bahut mast hai, so tight and of perfect size ( 34 inch) .
Manu chuchi bhee uske husband se bahut badhiya tareeke se masal raha thaa. Lady ab garam ho rahi thee lekin phir bhee uski chastity ne uss se kahalwaya,,
“ Manu, please you had enough, now since you had enjoyed me let me go , tumhe jo nahi dekhna, touch karna chaahiye thaa tumne wo bhee dekh liya, dabaa liya, I must say, tum bilkul hee dusre tareeke se issee masalte ho, dabbate ho, sahlaate ho, eisa maza mujhe pahle kabhi nahi aaya jaisa tumne abhi diya, lekin mujhe gandgi ke dal-dal mey mut dhakelo, jindgi mujhe apne aap se sharam aatee rahegi, mujhe jaane do, I promise I will not tell any one, let me go please. “
Manu ab kanha chhodne wala thaa. In fact ab lady bhee nahi chahti thee kee Manu uske upar se utre. Uski bur mey joro kee khujli hone lagi thee. Uske body kaa temperature badhne laga thaa. Blood pressure badhne laga thaa. Lady matured thee. college mey , padosh mey bahut see adultorous aurato ko jaanti thee. Uss ne kaee baar sunn rakha thaa kee ,
“ chhori kaa gur bahut meetha hota hai “
Ye proverb extra marital aur premarital affairs ke liye use kiya jaata thaa. Iska matlab yah tha kee iss tarah ke affairs mey wife - husband ke chudai se jyada maza aata hai. Teacher Renu ab chhori ka gur khana chahti thee, lekin ab bhee usme thoda sharam, thodi laaz baaki thee.
“ Manu , it is getting late, let me go, your other tutor would be coming now. “
Lady ne kaha aur feel kiya kee Manu ka ek haath lady ke bur par thaa, saari aur petticoat ke neeche. Naa chahte huye bhee uska thighs phail gaya, Manu ko jyada jagah mila bur ko masalne ke liye.
“ darling , dont worry, it is not even 9.30 , Mumtaz will come at 11 and I had requested Shalu teacher ( third tutor ) to come at 11.30 today. “
“ why you told them, particularly teacher to come late ? “
Renu english padhati thee aur wo bahut khush thee yah dekhkar kee jo ladka 4 mahina pahle english kaa ek sentence bhee correct nahi bol sakta thaa, ab fluently english bolne laga thaa.
“ that’s because, I can spend more time with my adorable darling . “
Manu ka sentence khatam huaa aur lady ne ussey kaskar baanho mey baandha aur passionately kiss karne lagi, lekin ek minutes baad alag kar diya aur jor se chillaaee,
“ ohhh Manuuuuuuuuuuu,Nahiiiiiiiii….Ahhhhhhhhhhhh. “
Manu ke lawde ne bur ko khol diya thaa, ek dhakke mey kareeb 2 inch lawda andar ghush gaya thaa. Lady saari angreji bhul gaee…
“ ufff Manu, bahut mota hai…..”
Manu ek ke baad ek lagataar dhakka maarta raha. Pura lawda bur ke andar ghush gaya.
Teen lady tutor and trainer mey se 2 ke bur ne kuchh ghante ke andar hee Manu ke lawda ka taste kar liya..
Lady 10 saal se apne husband se chudwa rahi thee. Wo apne sex life se satisfied thee. Lekin Manu ke lawda ke bur ke andar jaane ke 5-6 minutes baad hee usse pata chal gaya kee wo kitni galat thee.
“ uff Manu, tumne chaar mahina kyo barbaad kiya, pahle hee kyo nahi choda...uff raja bahut maza aa raha hai...ufff...itna..maza...chudai..mey...maine ...pahle...nahi ..socha thaa...aah...aur ..jor.se..phaad daalo….bur...kaa..chithra..kar..do….mai….teri...randi..
hu...raat..din..chodo...sabke..saamne..chodo…”
Ek aur sati - savitri, chaste aurat ko Manu ne randi bana diya..lekin lady ko samajh nahi aaya..chuttar uchhalte huye puchha,
“ Manu, tuney ye kaise kiya, tu jaadugar hai, mujhe pata hee nahi chala kab saari aur petticoat khola,tu kab nanga huaa..ahh bahut maza aa raha hai..pelte raho..khush kar diya ..”
Ye tutor bhee trainer lady kee tarah moans karte huye chuttar uchhalte huye chudai kaa maze leti rahi, Manu ko pura cooperate karti rahi. Lekin pahli waali kee tarah Manu ko abhi koi jaldiwaji nahi thee. Wo apne tareeke se pelta raha, lagataar dhakka, chuchio ko masalte huye, chumte huye pelta raha…
“ Manu...mai….gaee….mera...ho...gaya…..”
Lady ko yaad nahi kee pahle kabhi iss tarah satisfy huee thee, thandi huee thee...uska body wooden log kee tarah tight ho gaya, kareeb ek minutes tight raha phir dheela ho gaya. Lekin Manu nahi jhada thaa..
“ uff Manu, aaj mujhe maalum pada kee chudai kya hoti hai..ab mai roj chudwaungi tujh se, gharwala chhodta hai to chhodne de, teri randi, teri rakhail bun kar rahugi…”
Sirf ek gaaon kee Lata ko chhodkar, baaki jitni bhee married women ko Manu ne choda,sabhi Manu kee randi , rakhail bun-ne ko taiyaar thee. Sirf Lata hee ek eisee thee jo Manu se chudwane ke baad bhee munim aur seth kee randi bani rahi..
“ Manu, kya kar raha hai...mera ho gaya...aur nahi chahiye”
Lady chillati rahi lekin Manu lawda ko bur mey dabaye huye, ek haath ke fingers se clit ko masal raha thaa aur dusre haath se lady ko head ko side mey turn kar uske ek kaan / ears ke lobes aur kaan ke peeche tongue chala raha thaa.
“ ab jaane do naa, kitna to chod liya, kal phir aaungi..”
Lekin dheere dheere uska resitance kam padta gaya, wo garam hoti gaee aur 10-12 minutes hee gujra wo phir dheere dheere chuttar uchhalne lagi. Manu phir pahle jaisa dhakka lagane laga…
Iss baar lady ko thanda honey mey jyada time laga..lekin phir pahle jaisaa past ho gaee. Itni thandi ho gaee kee dono hands ko apne side mey phaila diya. Lambi lambi saanse lene lagi.
Kuchh minutes baad bolne kaa taquat aaya..
“ kitna der pela, mujhe to laga kee marr hee jaaungi…bahut tired kar diya tumbe , ab kanhi nahi jaa sakti, mujhe thodi der soney do, please ab utad jaao.”
Manu uske body se alag hokar bed par khada ho gaya. Lady ne side turn liya. Manu ne blouse aur bra bhee body se alag kar diya. Ab wo upar se neeche nangi thee. Manu uski hip kee taraf khada hokar usko dekhta raha. Iss lady ke lambe baalo ko chhod kar peeche se bilkul chhoti bahu jaisee lug rahi thee.
“ pata nahi chhoti bhabhi mere yanha aane ke baad kis se chudwa rahi hogi, munim se, Uday se yaa kisee aur se..”
Tabhi callbell baja. Manu ne time dekha 11.15 . Manu muskurate huye nanga hee room ke bahar aaya. Trainer ko sirf 25 minutes choda thaa lekin iss teacher ko 1.15 ghanta…
“ aur chodunga “
Bolte huye Manu ne door khola. Mumtaz usse push karti huee andar aaee.
“ harami, kisko chod raha thaa, teacher ko, Sabina teri jaan le legi. “
Mumtaz ke saamne Sabina ne kaee baar Manu ko warn kiya thaa kee wo kisee bhee lady teacher ko seduce karne kee koshish naa kare. Manu ne maid kaa ek haath lawda par dabate huye kaha,
“ meri aag kee bhatti, trainer aur Renu teacher ko chod liya ab tere saamne uss randi Shalu kee gaand maarunga, bahut bhao maarti hai kutia. “
Usne Mumtaz ko request kiya kee wo Sabina yaa Zeenat se kuchh naa kahe. “
“ agar Shalu teacher ko tuney apna randi bana liya to nahi kahugi, mujhe bhee wo kutia pasand nahi hai, “
Mumtaz ne kaha aur wo Manu ke saath bed room mey aaee. Lady kee snoring sunaaee de rahi thee.
“ badhia maal hai saali.”
Mumtaz ne kaha aur khana banane kitchen mey chali gaee. Manu ne bedroom ka door pull kar diya. Iss baar shorts nahi pahna, ek towel ko wrap kar liya. Topless raha. Kuchh hee der baad wo third tutor aaee. Shalu ne Manu ko topless , sirf towel lapete huye dekha aur muskurate huye mazak mey puchha ,
“ aaj tution kaa aakhiri din hai , chodne kaa irada hai kya ? “
Jab uss ne tution shuru kiya thaa tabhi Manu ne ek baar kaha thaa kee agar wo teacher naa hoti to Manu usse kab kaa chod chuka hota. Ye Renu jaisee one man woman nahi thee. Shaadi ke pahle bhee aur baad mey bhee bahuto se chudwaaee thee.
In fact randi thee. Husband ko maalum thas kee uski bibi rupya lekar kuchh khaash khaash logo se chudwati hai. Sabina ko maalum thaa kee iss teacher ka dusro ke saath affairs hai lekin dhandha bhee karti hai yah nahi maalum thaa.
Teacher kee baat Manu aur Mumtaz dono ne suni. Mumtaz jaanti thee kee Manu kya hai lekin ussey doubt thaa kee wo iss bindas aurat ko patayega, chodega. Mumtaz ko rightly laga thaa kee ye aurat bahut dominating hai, Manu ko haath bhee nahi lagane degi.
Wo kitna bhee randipana karti ho lekin sab jaante theye kee Shalu jaisee badhia tuitor bahut kam hee hote hai. Sabina issee Shalu se tution lekar science mey hamesha distinction laati thee.
Uss din Manu ne pahle kee dono lady ko alag alag approach use kar pataya thaa, choda thaa. Trainer ko baar baar request kar nanga kiya. Dusri teacher ko apne boldness aur pyar bhari baato se pataya aur choda.
Manu ne iss bindas teacher Shalu ke baare mey decide kiya kee isse issee ke bhasha mey jabab de kar garam karey.
“ haa teacher, aaj hee nahi , jab se aapko dekha chodne kaa mann karta hai..roj tution khatam hone ke baad aapka naam le lekar lawda hilata hu..randi ek baar mujhse bhee chudwa le baaki sab mardo ko , lawda ko bhul jaayegi…”
Teacher ne to sunaa hee maid ne bhee sunaa. Wo darr gaee kee Manu kee baat sunkar teacher gussa karegi, halla karegi. Lekin tutor 2-3 kadam aage aaee aur Manu ko pyar se ek thappar lagate huye kaha,
“ Manu, tu abhi bachcha hai, ghar jaa aur apni sundari maa kaa dudh pee, tu abhee dudh peene wala hai, tere lawda mey dum nahi kee mujh jaisee randio ko chod sake khush kar sake, chal chudai kee baat chhod, padhai kar nahi to Sabina tera gaand maaregi. “
Maid ne bhee kitchen mey suna aur dheere se kaha,
“ randi, tu aag se khel rahi hai, tujhe nahi pata kee ye ladka kya hai, Sabina kya iska gaand maaregi, wohi roj iss se marwati hai. “
Uski baat kisee ne nahi suni. Wo apna kaam karti rahi. Ek tutor room mey nangi so rahi thee aur ab ye nangi honewali thee , Mumtaz inn dono ke liye bhee khana banane lagi . Wo jaanti thee kee ek baar Manu shuru ho gaya to kam se kam 2 ghanta to lagega hee. Wo kaam kitchen mey kar rahi thee lekin uska dhyan Manu aur teacher par hee thaa.
Tutor bhee bhul gaee kee wo yanha Manu ko course revise karane aaee thee, chudai kee baat karne nahi.
Manu ne uski baat sunkar puchha,
“ teacher, aap mere jaiso bachcho se nahi, bade bade mardo se chudwati hai, shayad hee koi aap jaisee garam mast maal ko thanda kar pata hoga, aap normally unn mardo ko kitna der mey thandi kar deti hai. “
Lady bahut khush huee yah sunkar kee Manu ne usse mast garam maal kaha.
“ jyada loag to 10-12 minutes mey hee paani gira dete hai, bahut huaa to 20 minutes, aaj tak koi bhee meri bur mey 20 minutes se jyada tight nahi rah paya, jyadatar to 10 minutes ke andar hee fiss ho jaate hai…”
Ek teacher apne student ke saath khulkar bur, chudai kee baat kar rahi thee. Usse nahi maalum thaa kee saamne khada ladka sirf uski hee nahi uske saamne uski beti aur maa ko bhee chodega..
“ ab saala challenge rakhega “ maid ne kitchen mey socha aur Manu ne sach mey wohi kiya.
“ teacher, ek challenge rakhte hai “
“ kya challenge ? “
“ aap hee boliye , aap mera lawda sahlakar kitna der mey pani girwa dengi.? “
Manu ko teacher kee baat samajhte der nahi lagi kee isse bhee Mayuri kee tarah apne upar bahut ghamand hai kee kisee bhee mard ko thanda kar sakti hai. Manu ne aurat ko challenge diya.
Yah aurat , room mey past padi aurat jaisee nahi, bahut kheli khaaee thee. Lekin Manu, apne se aadhe umra ke ladke se eisee baat sunkar sihar gaee. Lekin ab ijjat ka sawal thaa, peeche nahi hutt sakti thee. Usne thodi der socha phir kaha ,
“ 15 minutes , 15 minutes ke andar pani girwa dungi to mujhe kya doge ? “
Manu ne pahli baar lady ko touch kiya. Uske dono shoulders ko tightly dabate huye kaha,
“ 15 nahi, mai aapko 20 minutes time deta hu, 20 minutes mey haatho se sahla kar, chus kar, lawda par bur ko, chuchi ko ragad kar, pura nanga hokar aapko jaisa badhiya lage , waisa kar mujhe thanda kar dengi to mai jindgi bhar ke liye aapka gulam rahuga … “
Mumtaz ne jor se andar se puchha,
“ agar pani nahi gira to, tu thanda nahi hua to ? “
Manu ne kandhe se haath hatakar dono chubby gaalo ko masalte huye kaha,
“ agar teacher haar gaee, 20 minutes mey mera pani nahi nikla to abhi yanhi tere saamne iss pyari randi ko chodunga, gaand maarunga...taiyaar ho teacher. ! “
Manu ka confidence dekh teacher sakpaka gaee. Wo Manu kee aanko mey dekhte huee kuchh der chup rahi, in fact kuchh sochti rahi. Usne apne mardo ko yaad kiya..koi bhee usse 20 minutes se jyada nahi chod paya thaa. Phir finally kaha,
“ 20 nahi 25 minutes aur agar tum haar gaye to teen mahine ke andar apni randi maa ko mere paas lekar aaoge, pura 24 ghanta usse mere saath rahna parega aur mai jis se bolu chudwana parega. “
Manu ko apne upar pura confidence thaa. Mayuri ke saath wo prepared nahi thaa lekin abhee aaj pura taiyaar hai. Mayuri bhee ab, jabtak wo khud nahi chahe , ussey thanda nahi kar sakti.
“ theek hai randi 25 minutes aur haar gaya to 24 ghante ke liye meri maa Champa teri randi aur tu haari to…”
“ abhi yanha Mumtaz ke saamne tujhse chudwaungi, gaand marwaungi..chal shuru ho jaa. “
Bolte huye lady ne towel khinch diya. Tutor thodi der ke liye sakpaka gaee. Phir lambi saans lekar boli ,
“ beta, lawda lamba aur mota honeye se kuchh nahi hota, dum jaruri hai, dum.”
Manu ne lawda ko tight nahi honeye diya thaa. Wo abhi dheela thaa phir bhee 6 inch se jyada thaa. Tutor kheli khaaee thee usse dheela lawda dekh kar samjhte der nahi lagee kee tight honeye par ye lawda nahi musal bunn jayega. Jo bhee ho usne expect nahi kiya thaa Manu ka lawda, lawda nahi musal hai. Wo knee par floor par hee Manu ke saamne baith gaee. Dono haatho se lawda ko pakad liya. Lady abhi purey kapde pahne thee, saari, saaya, blouse, bra and panty. Apne student ke saamne hee nahi ek maid ke saamne student ka lawda sahlaane lagi.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
MANU NE MAHINO SE PLAN BANAYA THAA AUR JAISA SOCHA THAA TUITION KE LAST DIN APNI TEEN LADY TEACHER KO BAHLA PHUSLA KAR CHOD RAHA THAA . AB GHAR KE MAID MUMTAZ KE SAAMNE TEESRI TEACHER SE LAWDA SAHALWA RAHA THAA.
Mumtaz kaam bhee kar rahi thee aur bahar bhee dekh rahi thee. Agar bait lagana hota to wo Manu par apni puree property daao par laga deti.
Manu khada raha aur dheere dheere lawda par lady ke haatho kee pakd tight hoti gaee. Thodi der dono haatho se, phir baari baari ek haath se lawda ko sahlaya, lawda ab lawda nahi musal bunn gaya thaa. Lady apni puree technique , kabiliyat use kar rahi thee. Time bitne ke saath saath wo aur bhee pareshan hone lagi. Mumtaz ne chawal aur 2 vegetable bana lya thaa. Daal kaa pani chadha kar bahar aa gaee.
“ teacher, apna chuchi dikhao , shayad Manu jyada GARAM HO JAAYE .nangi mast chuchi dekh kar apna paani gira de, lawda dheela ho jaaye… “
Mumtaz ne dining table ke chair par baithte hute kaha.
“ haa Mumtaz , dono ( bra aur blouse ) nikaal de. “
Mumtaz ne Manu ko aankh maarte huye tutor ko topless kar diya. Peechhe se chuchio ko kuchh der masla aur dabaya. Mamtaz ne time dekha,
“ Shalu teacher 10 minutes se jyada ho gaya…’
Teacher ne apna wrist watch dekha aur nodd kiya. 12 minutes ho gaye theye. Lawda pura tight ho gaya thaa. Lawda kaa lambai motai dekh kar tutor kee bur phudakne lagi thee. Clit tight ho gaya thaa, wo lawda ko khinchnkar bur ke andar daalna chahti thee lekin ‘ ijjat ‘ ka sawal thaa. Apne se aadhe umra ke ladke se haarna nahi chahti thee. dono haath se jor jor se fisting karne lagi. Kuchh aur minutes paas huye.
Apne ghutno aur feet ko floor se sataye lady upar uthee aur fisting karte huye lawda ke tip ko chuchi se ragadne lagi, kabhi nipples se ragadti to kabhi chuchi ke ubhar se.
2-3 minutes lawda ko badi badi chuchio ke beech dabaye rakh kar upar neeche kiya. Manu mey koi excitement nahi.
“ teacher, 20 minutes ho gaya “ Mumtaz ne warn kiya.
Tutor ne Mumtaz ko dekha aur lund ko root se pakad kar apne lips par ragadne lagi. Sabina rahti to dekhti kee jiss teacher ko Manu ko tame karne liye kaha thaa wohi Manu se tame ho rahi thee. Pahle tip gaya phir dheere dheere 6-7 inch lawda mouth ke andar chala gaya. Awaj karte huye chubhlane lagi..mouth ke andar charo taraf ghumate huye lund ko chubhla rahi thee..5-6 minutes paar ho gaye.
“ teacher, shayad bur dekhkar lund ko garmi aa jaaye. “
Mumtaz apni maalkin ke yaar Manu ko help kar rahi thee.
“Mumtaz, saari - saaya khol de. “
Tutor ne Mumtaz se kaha aur 2 minutes ke andar tutor nangi thee. Manu saamne khada thaa. Usse chikni chupri bur dikhaaee dee. Pahli dono bur kee tarah yah bur bhee chikni thee. Manu ne koi comment nahi kiya. Shalu kee phuli huee bur dekhkar Manu ko sethani kee bur kee yaad aa gaee.
Manu ne koi comment nahi kiya lekin Mumtaz ne kaha,
“ Shalu madam, bahut mast bur hai..lund ko bahut maza dega. Buss 2 minutes baaki hai..”
Tutor ne phit watch dekha. Wo bechaini se lawda ko mouth mey aur andar lete huye khub jor jor se chubhlane lagi, ek haath se inner thighs ko caress karne lagi, kabhi kabhi balls ko bhee masalti ragadti...tutor ne watch dekha, lund mouth se bahar thela aur Manu ke feet ko touch kiya.
“ Manu , mai haar gaee, jo karna hai kar…”
Lady ne udas hote huye kaha. Jab tak Manu yaa Mumtaz tutor ko rok paati, tutor apne belly par strech ho gaee aur Manu ke feet ko baar baar chuma.
“ Manu, ab bardaast nahi kar sakti, ye mast lawda iss randi ke bur mey pelo...uff 18-19 saal se chudwa rahi hu, bahuto ke lawda ko chusa, hilaya lekin naa kabhi iitna mast lawda dekha aur naa kabhi koi itni der tak mere haath muh mey tight raha. “
Manu ne jhuk kar lady ko apne baanho par uthaya aur bagal ke bed par flat lita diya. Manu ne pahle socha kee bur ko chus chaat kar maza le lekin phir idea badal diya.
“ pahle saali ko chod kar khush karu phir appne tongue aur fingers ka kamaal dikhaunga. “
Manu ne tutor ke legs ke beech apne ko positin kiya. Iss se pahle jis tutor ko chod kar past kiya Manu ne uski aur uske ang ang kee bahut taarif kee lekin iss dusri tutor ke taarif mey Manu ne ek shabd bhee nahi kaha. Waise taarif karne laayak kuchh thaa bhee nahi.
Ye aurat mast thee, healthy and fleshy. Chuchi 36 to 38 inch heavy , gudaaz lekin thode dhalke huye, mote mote maansal thighs, mote upper arms waist, 28 inch aur hip 38 inch, 5 ft 4 inch height, fair colour, chubby cheeks , smiling face aur lambe ghane baal. Iss tutor ka weight kareeb 65 kgs hoga,
Manu ne kuchh der ke liye bur ko khub joor joor se masla aur achanak ek jor daar dhakka maara…
“ uffff….waah….Manu….mazaaaaa..aa gaya…..”
Manu jama kar dhakka maarne laga aur pura lawda bur mey ghush gaya..dono aaram se, pyaar se chudwa rahe theye. Mumtaz bhee chud rahe couple ke bagal mey baithkar chudai bhee dekh rahi thee aur jarurat padne par kitchen bhee jaati thee. Lady moti thee lekin pahli wali se jyada chudasi thee..ye tutor bhee pahli dono tutor kee tarah ab Manu ke jor - daar dhakke ko bardaast kar rahhee thee.
Shuruat kee chudai to masti mey gujar gaee lekin phir ye chudasi, randi teacher sochne ko majboor ho gaee. Pahle 30-35 minute lawda ko sahlaya, chusa, chuchi se ragda aur ab kareeb 20 minutes se lawda bur mey lagataar jordaar dhakka maar raha thaa bina ruke huye. Lady ko maalum nahi , marriage ke pahle usne chudai shuru kee aur ab 18-19 saal se chud rahi thee, kitno se chudwaya uss ne kabhi hisaab nahi rakha. Ek naya lawda per month ke hisaab se bhee rakhe to kam se kam 200 mardo se chudwa chuki thee. Lekin usse yaad nahi kee kisee ne bhee lagataar haddi ko chur chur karnewali dhakka lagaya ho. Har 4-5 minutes kee jordaar dhakke ke baad sabhi thoda rukte theye, slow hotey theye, chumma chaati karte theye, chuchi masalte theye phir teji se chodte theye. Lekin ye Champa kaa beta lagataar ek hee speed mey chode jaa raha thaa, wo bhee dheere nahi, eisa chudai kee jaise haddi pasli chur chur ho jaaye.
“ Shalu teacher, hamara Manu kaisa hai , aapko maza aa raha hai kee nahi ? “
Mumtaz ne tutor ke badi badi chuchio ko masalte huye puchha.
Tutor ne Manu ko tightly apni baanho mey baandhe muskil se bol paaee,
“ pata nahi, tum charo randia ( Sabina, Zeenat, Babli aur Mumtaz) apne yaar ko kya khilati ho kee saala saandh / bull jaisa dhakka pe dhakka lagaye jaa raha, arey bull bhee 2-3 baar hee dhakka lagata hai lekin ye tera yaar to kutta jaisa chode jaa raha..jhad gaee yaar bol isse utarne…”
Tutor ne kaha aur wo ek naya awaj sunkar chaunki aur bolne waali kee oar dekha.
“ Shalu teacher, aapko kitni der se pel raha hai nahi maalum lekin aapse pahle Manu ne mujhe kareeb dedh ghanta ( 90 minutess ) choda , teen - teen baar garam kiya, teen baar jhadi lekin ye nahi jhada. “
Shalu ne dekha kee Manu kee english tutor Renu bagal mey nangi khadi hai. Manu ne dhakka lagate huye Renu kee chikni bur ko sahlaya.
“ thanks a lot to both of you, you have permitted me to enjoy with your lovely body.”
Manu bina slow huye pelta raha, dusri teacher ke bur ko sahlata raha aur bola,
“ Renu teacher ras malai hai aur aap Shalu teacher gulaab jaamun ..aap dono bahut mast maal ek dum mere pasand kee. “
Manu ne kuchh aur dhakka maarte huye kaha,
“ aap dono ne mujhe aashirwaad de diya ab mujhe first div laane se koi nahi rok sakta. “
Manu pelta raha lekin Mumtaz ne interfare kiya,
“ yaar aaj abhi to tu mujhe chodega nahi, khana bana diya hai , inn randio ke liye bhee , khana khaa lo nahi to thanda ho jaayega , mai jaati hu.”
Lekin chud rahi tutor ne maid kaa haath pakad liya,
“ ruk jaa Mumtaaz , mai puree thandi ho gaee, ab aur nahi le sakti, Manu please hutt jaa, kal phir dungi, jitna jee kare chodna…”
Usne pyar se Manu ko dhakka dete huye apne upar se neeche utar diya lekin cheetaah kee furti se Manu uski chuchio par baitha, lawda muh mey pelkar dhakka lagane laga.. 4-5 minutes ke baad Manu ne dhakka lagana bund kiya, lady ko chin ko neeche daba kar uska mouth khola.
Dusri tutor aur Mumtaz ne dekha , lund se thick cum bahar nikal tutor ke tongue par gir raha hai aur cum directly throat ke andar jaa raha hai. Mumtaz to kaee baar Manu kaa ras pee chuki thee lekin Renu teacher ne kabhi cum taste nahi kiya thaa aur naa taste karne ka socha thaa. Wo shockingly surprise se dekhti rahi..Saara cum girne ke baad Manu ne lawda bahar khincha aur sabne dekha mouth mey ek bhee boond cum nahi thaa.
Manu bed se neeche utar Renu teacher ko hug kiya aur kiss kiya.
“ pahle kabhi kabhi ek - do boond hee tongue par girne deti thee lekin iss harami ne pura ras peela diya . “
Shalu bolte huye uthi aur bed sheet se mouth aur bur ko saaf karne lagi.
“ kaisa taste hai teacher ? “
Dusri teacher ne puchha aur Shalu ne smile karte huye answer diya ,
“ bahut hee tasty , har baar andar lungi…”
Haath muh dhokar teeno dining table par baithe. Mumtaz ne sabke liye plate lagaya aur milkar khana khaya. Khanr ke baad dono teacher bhee chali gaee aur maid bhee.
Samay par male teacher aaya, Manu ne uske saath course revise kiya aur feet touch kar aashirwad maanga. Teacher bhee bless kar chala gaya. Teacher ke jaane ke 5 minutes baad hee trainer lady aaee. Manu ne door ko andar se bolt nahi kiya.
Mumtaz jub shaam 6 baje aaee tab Manu uss hathini/trainer ko dusri baar chod raha thaa, iss baar kutia ke pose mey.
“ saali , ye bhee Manu se putt gaee ! , “
Mumtaz loudly bolte huye kitchen mey ghushi, chudai kar rahe dono ne dekha lekin chudai chalu rahi.
Uss raat pahli baar ghar mey naa Sabina thee aur naa Zeenat. Manu ne Mumtaz ko nahi jaane diya, ussey bhee chod chod kar mast kiya.
Agli subah, sunday morning Manu aur sonaa chahta thaa lekin maid ne utha diya. Apne saamne exercise karwaya. Manu revise karne laga. 10 baje ke pahle Zeenat aa gaee. Dono galey miley , Manu ne bahut zidd kee wo 4-5 din baad milee hai, pyaar karne de lekin Zeenat ne chudai se mana kar diya. Maid ne ye nahi bataya kee peechhle din Manu ne teeno lady tutor ko choda lekin doctor se kaha kee wo Manu ko apne flat mey le jaaye. Zeenat usse apne flat mey le gaee.
Jaisa maid expect kar rahi thee dono tutor aaee chudwane lekin maid ne kaha kee ghar mey dono Sabina aur Zeenat hai. Sabina ghar mey hai yah sunte hee dono wapas chali gaee.
“ Manu ne ek baar kya chod diya kutia samajhti hai kee Manu ko khareed liya. “
Maid ne comment kiya aur apne kaam mey busy rahi. Zeenat ne uss din real guardian kee tarah act kiya. Subah 11 baje se lekar raat 11 baje tak Manu ko english kaa pura revision karaya. Manu ke progress se wo bahut khush thee. Raat mey bahut zidd karne par Zeenat chudai ke liye taiyar huee ,
“ buss adha ghanta, ek minutes bhee jyada nahi. “
Wo nahi chahti thee kee pahle kee tarah 3-4 ghanta kee chudai kar Manu tired ho jaaye aur agle din exam theek se na de paye. Lekin jab Manu ne ek baar apne finger aur tongue ka magic uske body par chalu kiya to wo sab bhul gaee. Dono jab alag huye to subah ke chaar buj rahe theye.
“ Manu, ab agar tera paper kharab hua to mujhe mut kuchh kahna. “
Manu ne chumte huye , sahlaate huye kaha,
“ rani, ek to aapne itna badhia revise karwaya hai kee chahuga to bhee kuchh bhul nahi paaunga..aur upar se aapke khubsurat badan ne meri saari thakawat dur kar dee hai, teen ghanta kya din bhar exam ho tab bhee paper badhia hee hoga. “
Aur Manu ne ye saari baat english mey kahi. Manu kee fluent english aur confidence dekh kar Zeenat bahut hee khush huee.
Zeenat soo gaee lekin jab uthee to dekha kee 7.30 ho rahe hai aur Manu fresh hokar padhai kar raha hai.
Waise to Sabina monday ko shaam ko aati thee lekin uss din subah hee aa gaee , wo bhee akele nahi Saumya ke saath. Sirf ek dusre ko hug kiya . Zeenat aur Mumtaz se best wishes lekar Manu ghar se nikla exam dene. Saumya ne apni car mey Manu ko college pahuchaya. Manu khush hua kee wonha Babli bhee uska wait kar rahi thee. Manu uss se bhee good wishes lekar college ke andar ghusa 12 th board exam ka pahla paper dene.
Saumya ne Babli ka haath pakda lekin Babli uska haath chhudakar bina kuchh boley wonha se nikal gaee. Saumya se uski narajgi ka ek hee karan thaa kee Poonam uski bhabhi thee.
Dophar ek baje paper khatam huaa, Manu ka to koi friend thaa nahi iss liye wo sabse pahle bahar nikla. Gate par Sabina, Saumya, Zeenat aur Babli khadi thee. Manu ne muskurate kaha ,
“ jitna socha thaa , paper uss se kanhi badhiya huaa, usne sabke saamne Zeenat kaa feet touch kiya aur bola,
“ rani, kal aapne jo revise karaya sabhi questions uss mey se hee theye. “
Baaki teeno ko bilkul badhia nahi laga kee Manu ne Zeenat ko khullam khulla rani kaha lekin doctor ne smile karte huye sabke saamne Manu ko galey lagakar forehead ko kiss kiya. Baaki to chale gaye, Zeenat Manu ko saath lekar apne flat wapas aaee.
Raat ko Manu nahi soya thaa iss liye Zeenat ne jabardasti ussey sulaya. Issee tarah Manu ke saare paper huye. Aakhiri paper 4th April ko thaa. Exam ke baad Manu bahar nikla to dekha kee pahle kee tarah Sabina dono ladkiyo Saumya aur Babli ke saath hai lekin Zeenat nahi dikhi. Manu ne kaha kee aaj kaa paper bhee bahut badhia huaa. Pahla paper khatam honey ke baad Manu ne Zeenat ka feet touch kiya thaa lekin uss din, last paper ke baad Manu ne hath se nahi, saikdo khade logo ke saamne apna head Sabina ke feet se sataya aur phir loudly bola,
“ Sabbo, ab tak mai chhoti bhabhi ko apna bhagwan samjhta thaa lekin meri asal bhagwan tum ho ..”
Manu ke iss harkat se sabhi hakke bakke ho gaye. Sabina ne kabhi eisa expect nahi kiya thaa. Babli pahle hosh mey aaee. Usne Manu ko uthaya aur khada kiya.
“ chalo, ab exam khatam ho gaya , mere ghar chalo. “
Babli ne kaha lekin Manu ne jabab diya,
“ abhi nahi, aaj mujhe apne bhagwan kee puja karni hai..”
Bolkar wo car mey jaa kar baith gaya. Sabina aur Saumya bhee baithe. Saumya bhee flat mey aana chahti thee lekin Manu ne usse rok diya.
“ Saumya, aaj nahi, aaj mujhe apni bhagwan kee puja akele hee karne do. “
Saumya sadly car ko lekar wapas chali gaee. Dono flat mey pahuche .
Ye 4 th April thaa. Manu ko apni naee bhagwan kee puja karne de, hum wapas gaaon chalte hai. Dekhe 11 March aur 4 April ke beech wanha kya huaa.
Idhar Kolkatta mey Manu ne apni dono lady tutors aur trainer ko chod kar pagal kiya, gulam banaya aur udhar ussee saturday ko Shankar ne Mamta ko bhee pata liya. Mamta ne Shankar ko haath to nahi lagane diya lekin kaha kee jab wo uski puree kimat de dega tab wo bhee ussey degi.
Mansi CID ke interrogation ke baad apne gang se milne gaee. Wonha Shankar ko raste se hatane kee baat huee. Wo raat 10 baje ke baad wapas aaee. Shaam ko chhoti bahu ke bolne par sethji kee maid Neera aaee aur usne Champa se bataya kee chhoti maalkin ne Mamta didi ko agle din ( sunday) lunch ke liye bulaya hai.
Mamta aur Champa dono samajh gaye kee chhoti bahu ne nahi sethji ne apni sabse khaash maal Mamta ko chodne ke liye bulaya hai.
Champa ne Mansi ko bataya kee Iqwal ghar bhee aaya thaa aur maafi maang raha thaa kee uss ne Mansi ka time barbaad kiya, din bhar baithaya. Mansi ne gusse mey kaha,
“ Maa, mujhe phansi ho yaa chhut jaaun lekin inn dono Iqwal aur wo harami inspecor Sen ko nahi chhorungi, pahle unke saamne unke ghar kee sab aurato ko kutto se chudwaungi aur phir unka eise jagah transfer karwaungi kee saalo ko paani bhee nahi milega.”
Mansi kee baat aur uski aankho kaa gussa dekh kar Mamta aur munim darr gaye, ek dusre kaa haath dabaya. Champa ko bhee laga kee wo ek naee Mansi ko dekh rahi hai. Mansi aur Seema apne room mey chale gaye, bahar baaki teeno baat karne lage.
“ maa, iss ladki ko ghar mey mut rakhkho, iske karan hum jarur kisee pareshani mey phans jaayenge, phans hee chuke hai. “
Mamta ne kaha aur munim ne bhee beti ko support kiya.
“ Mamta , theek kah rahi hai, dono ladkiyo ko ghar se bahar nikal do. “
Lekin Champa ko Mansi se bahut pyaar thaa.
“ dekho , maine pahle bhee kaha hai, phir kahti hu Mansi ko kissee ne bhee paida kiya ho, wo meri beti hai, wo hamesha mere saath hee rahegi aur Seema bhee , tum logo ko pasand nahi to tum loag mujhe chhod do, alag ho jaao. “
Champa gusse se apne bedroom mey chali gaee.
“Beta, aaj mujhe biswas ho gaya kee Mansi meri beti nahi hai, meri beti eisee gusse wali nahi ho sakti, jarur uska baap koi Heera jaisa gunda hoga. “
Munim ne dukhi hotey huye kaha. Mamta ne nod kiya.
“ pata nahi , iss ladki ne maa par kya jaadu kiya hai , mai sasural mey kitni khush thee, sab mujhe kitna pyar karte hai phir bhee sirf iss ladki ke gussa ke darr se hee ghar chhodkar yanha aa gaee..”
Champa room mey akele soee aur bahar dono baap beti nange soye. Dono ne bahut koshish kee lekin munim ka lawda bilkul dheela raha, beti kee choot aur chuchi chuskar hee munim ko santosh karna pada.
Dusre room mey Mansi ne hanste huye CiD ke saath kee meeting kee baat Seema ko bataaee. Phir ghar mey kya huaa, puchha. Seema ke aane ke pahle hee Shankar jaa chuka thaa. Uss ne sirf ye bataya kee chhoti bahu ne Mamta didi ko kal lunch ke liye bulaya hai.
“ arrey lunch nahi, saala budhdha seth ne Mamta didi ko chodne ke liye hee bulaya hoga. “
Mansi ne kaha. Seema so gaee aur Mansi kaafi raat tak padhti rahi. Subah Seema pahle uthee aur munim aur Mamta ko ek saath sotey dekh kar ussey bahut gussa aaya. Lekin usne kuchh nahi kaha.
Time pass huaa. Mansi ne jyada time padhai mey bitaya. 11baje jab sethji kee car Mamta ko lene aaee tab bhee Mansi bahar nahi nikli.
“ maa, mai late se aaungi. “ bolkar Mamta chali gaee.
Mansi din bhar padhai karti rahi phir time par Seema ke saath mandir gaee. Usne idhar udhar dekha lekin Shekhar kanhi nahi dikhaee diya. Dukhi mann se kaha,
“ mai budhdhu hu, aaj kyo aayega, aaj sunday hai. “
Mamta wapas aaee Mansi ke mandir mey aarti se wapas aane ke baad.
“ kyo didi, sethji kaise hai ? “
Mansi ne smilingly puchha lekin Mamta ne koi jabab nahi diya. Kuchh hota tab to jabab deti.
Mamta khush thee kee der hee sahi, seth ne bulaya to sahi. Wo khushi khushi sethji ke ghar pahuchi. Pahle to teeno ko prannam kiya phir sethani se shuru kar chhoti bahu aur phir sethji ne Mamta ko gale lagaya.
Mamta ke sasural kee baate huyee aur phir baat Mansi par aa gaee. Mamta ne kaha kee ussey pasand nahi kee Mansi uske ghar mey rahti hai.
“ mujhe Mansi kee aadte , uski dadagiri bilkul pasand nahi hai lekin meri maa uske aur uss ladki Seema ke liye pagal hai..kya karun. “
Mamta ne sadly kaha. Usse nahi pata thaa kee chhoti bhabhi bhee Mansi ko bahut pasand karti hai. Mamta ke baat par kissee ne koi comment nahi kiya.
Mamta ne pahli baar chhoti bhabhi ke naye yaar Anmol ko dekha. Bahu ne unka introduction karaya. Mamta ko yah jaan kar surprise huaa kee uske yanha aane ke pahle se hee ye ladka yanha bhabhi ke saath hai. Sethani ne jab yah bataya kee 2 mahina pahle badi bhabhi ko beta huaa hai to Mamta ko biswas nahi huaa. Seth sethani apne grand son ko dekh kar bhee aa gaye theye.
Mamta ke muh se nikal gaya,
“ itni badi baat aur hamare ghar mey kisee ko nahi maalum, maa ko bhee nahi, babuji ko bhee nahi. “
Usne sethji kaa haath dabate huye puchha kee wey loag itne naraz kyo hai.
“ sethji , bhabhi kya huaa kee aap loag hum sabse itne naraz hai, mai teen mahine se hu, sethji ne mujh aaj bulaya, badi bhabhi ka beta huaa wo bhee kisee ko nahi maalum, hum logo se kya galti ho gaee? “
Mamta ko kisee ne nahi bataya kee jab se Manu ne chhoti bahu ko Uday ke saamne buri tarah se mara ussee din se dono family mey tension ho gaya. Ye bhee nahi bataya kee sirf Rekha ke jidd par sethji ne Champa ka naya ghar banbaya hai.
Mamta ne dukhi mann se khaana khaya. Khana khatam hone ke baad bahu apne yaar Anmol ko lekar room mey chali gaee. Idhar seth aur sethani Mamta ko lekar apne room mey gaye. Koi bahana kar sethani bahar aa gaee aur Mamta ne door bund kar diya.
Dedh baje ( 1.30 ) se lekar 5.00 tak Mamta uss room mey sethji ke saath nangi rahi. Sethji se bur kee maalish karwaya, sethji ke body ko pura aage peeche dono , pahle chuchi se phir bur se full body maalish diya, kaee baar lawda chusa, bur , gaand aur chuchi chuswaya lekin sethji kaa lawda dheela ka dheela raha.
2 din pahle Shankar kee beti Meeta ne kaee mahino baad sethji ke lawda ko tight kiya, sethji ne Lata ko choda bhee, ghar aa kar maid ko bhee choda lekin uss din Mamta ke ghanto kee nangi harkat ke baad bhee lawda ne ek baar bhee muh nahi uthaya. Mamta bahut hee dukhi ho gaee aur sethji frustated hokar kapde pahan kar room se bahar aa gaye. Kuchh der baad Mamta bhee sadly kapde pahan bahar aa gaee. Bahu wonha nahi thee, wo apne yaar ke saath soo rahi thee.
Sethani ne Mamta ka haath pakad kar kaha,
“ beti, hum dono tere babuji aur Manu ko ab bhee bahut pasand karte hai lekin teri chhoti bhabhi ab dono mey se kisee ko pasand nahi karti , sach puchho to munim aur Manu dono se nafrat karti hai, unka naam nahi sun-na chahti. “
Sethji ne munim ke baarey mey bahu ka impression aur opinion bataya.
“ beti, mujhe to darr lagta hai kee agar munimji office aate rahe to kanhi Leela phir naa unke upar haath utha de. 2 baar sabke saamne beijjat kar hee chuki hai.”
Mamta sab ke baare mey bura sunn sakti thee lekin apne baap munim ke baarey mey nahi. Sethji kee baat sunte hee wo uth khadi huee aur kaha,
“ mere babuji kal se kabhi office nahi jaayenge aur Manu aayega to usse bhee samjha dungi kee wo bhabhi se naa miley . “
Seth, sethani aur Neera ne bahut rokna chaha lekin Mamta nahi rukee. Wo baahar aakar ek riksha lekar ghar wapas aa gaee. Ghar aaee to Rajni aur Lata ko baithe dekha. Thodi baat-cheet ke baad Rajni ne munim kaa baat uthana chaha to Mamta ne rok diya.
“ kaki, ab mere babuji kabhi sethji ke office nahi jaayenge ..aur naa kabhi chhoti bhabhi se milenge. “
Mamta bolkar munim ke paas baithee aur uska haath pakad kar boli,
“ babuji, ab agar aap kabhi sethji ke office gaye yaa Leela bhabhi se baat bhee kee to mera mara huaa muh dekhiyega. “
Mamta rote huye andar bed room mey bhag gaee. Ghar mey tension dekh kar dono Rajni aur Lata bahar chali gaee. Inhe bhee jabse maalum pada kee Manu ne chhoti bhabhi ko bahut maara peeta, dono ne Champa ke ghar aana jaana bahut kam kar diya thaa,
Unke jaane ke baad jab Mamta ne bataya kee 2 mahina pahle badi bahu ko beta hua to sunkar Champa ko bahut dukh huaa kee itni badi baat kisee ne unhe nahi bataya. Dukhi mann se boli,
“ agar Rekha yanha hotee to sab kuhh theek rahta. “
Rekha ka naam sunkar Munim bola kee wo Rekha se bahut dino se nahi mila hai wo kal hee jaayega. Lekin Mamta ne mana kar diya.
“ babuji, jab tak mai yanha hu, aap kanhi nahi jaayenge. Mere saath rahenge. “
Champa ne sethji ke ghar jaane kee baat kee lekin Mamta ne maa ko bhee mana kar diya,
“ maa, ab chhoti bhabhi uss ghar kee asal maalkin hai, wo jab tere gharwale aur bete se nafrat karti hai to tujhe unke ghar jaane kee koi jarurat nahi. “
Champa ne kaha kee wo nahi jaayegi . Phir add kiya,
“ beti jab wey loag hamey pasand nahi karte, humse baat bhee nahi karna chahte to hum sethji ke paise aur unke jamin par baney ghar mey kyo jaayen…hum apna issee ghar ko repair karwayenge.”
Mamta ne firmly aur promptly jabab diya ,
“ hum jaayenge kyoki hum maa beti ne uss betichod sethj aur uske dono beto se bahut chudwaya hai, unke liye bahut dhandha kiya hai, wo ghar hamari chudai kee kimat hai..”
Jab tak Mansi aur Seema wapas aate tab tak ghar mey mahaul normal ho gaya thaa.
Mamta ne uski baat kaa koi jabab nahi diya to Mansi samajh gaee kee seth Mamta ko nahi chod paya. Wo hanste huye boli,
“ didi, wo beti chod tere jaisee garam maal ko kya chod payega, wo to mauga hai, harami apni bahu beti se dhandha karwata hai. “
Mamta ne Mansi kee baat kaa koi jabab nahi diya to Mansi samajh gaee kee seth Mamta ko nahi chod paya. Wo hanste huye boli,
“ didi, wo beti chod tere jaisee garam maal ko kya chod payega, wo to mauga hai, harami apni bahu beti se dhandha karwata hai. “
Mansi kee baat kaa kisee ne jabab nahi diya. Usne jo kaha thaa wo galat nahi thaa. Mansi yah jaan kar khush thee kee ab Champa aur Mamta kaee mahino se seth ke liye nangi nahi hoti hai, dhandha nahi karti hai.
Raat Champa aur Mamta saath soye aur munim akela living room mey soya.
Agle din Champa, Mamta aur munim se aashirwad lekar Mansi car se mandir aaee. Bhagwan ko prannam kiya, prayer kiya kee uska exam badhia ho, Uday pandit se aashirwad liya. Nargis ne good wishes diya. Wo car mey baith hee rahi thee kee usne suna,
“ all the best madam, do well “
Mansi ne muskurate huye bolne wale kee taraf dekha. Usse biswas nahi hua Shekhar ko 9.15 mey mandir mey dekhkar. Normally wo 10 baje aata thaa.
“ Thank you sir, I badly needed your wish. “
Shekhar bahut khush huaa Mansi kee baat sunn aur usko muskurata huaa dekh kar.
Mansi wonha se apni maa Urmila aur Chaudhary se milne gaee aur unka aashirwad lekar college gaee.
Exam dekar pahle mandir hee aaee. Car se utri to dekha saamne Shekhar khada thaa. Shekhar kuchh puchhta uss se pahle Mansi ne kaha ,
“ Thanks a lot sir, your good wishes really worked. It was much better than I expected. “
Mansi ne Shekhar ko seductive smile diya aur Shekhar ussey ek news paper dete huye kaha,
“ Madam , now you are very famous. “
Mansi ne paper liya. Yah Kolkatta se publish hone wala english news paper ka late edition thaa. Front page par apna photo dekh kar Mansi ne muskurate huye Shekhar ko dekha aur kaha,
“ kitna ganda photo hai.! “
Apne photo ke baare mey Mamta ka comment sunn Shekhar ne smilingly kaha,
“ yes bahut ganda photo hai. Tabhi to loag comment kar rahe theye. jab maine stand se ye paper liya thaa sab ek hee baat kah rahe theye kee itni khubsurat , masoom ladki kisee ka khoon kar sakti hai kya. “
“ jhuth mut bolo”
Sharmaate huye, muskurate huye paper lekar daurti huee mandir ke stairs par chadh gaee.
Headline thaa,
“ CID team mentally tortured an innocent girl Mansi” .
Ye to late edition thaa distant places ke liye. City edition to ek din pahle sunday ko hee chhap gaya. Sunday afternoon ke pahle ‘ Sir’ ka koi program nahi thaa iss liye Saloni apne boss ke saath late tak soee.
9 baje ke baad uthee aur chai peete samay news paper dekha.
“ CID team mentally tortured an innocent girl Mansi “
padhte hee Saloni ke purey badan mey aag lug gaee. Saloni ne Mansi ke photo aur news item par nazar daurate huye security officer commissioner ko phone lagaya. Roy ne phone uthaya aur Saloni uss par barsi.
“ aapne kaise kaise officer paal rakhe hai, court Mansi ko phansi de yaa umra quid Iqwal Kolkatta mey nahi rahna chahiye, ek week ke andar uska transfer bilkul remote place, Kolkatta se maximum possible ditant place mey kar do, mai minister saab se approval dilwa dungi. Dont give me chance to remind you. “
Saloni jaanti thee kee senior SP kaa transfer state kaa home minister hee kar sakta hai. Uss ne dusra cup chai peete huye ek baar pura news item padha. Padhne ke baad apni maa ko phone kiya aur uss se kaha kee Mansi ko juldi uss se baat karwaye.
Udhar Commissioner ne Iqwal ko ghar bulaya aur ussey bahut bhala bura kaha. Finally kaha,
“ Iqwal tumhe maalum thaa kee wo Mansi apni Saloni madam kee sabse khaash saheli hai, wo tumse bahut naraz hai, usne mujhe kaha hai kee mai ek week ke andar tumhara transfer karwa du. “
Iqwal ko jis baat kaa darr thaa wohi hua. Usne socha kee Mansi ne khud Saloni ko phone kiya hoga. Usne weak defence diya kee wo Mansi ko itna frustrate karna chahta thaa kee wo sab kuchh sahi sahi ugal de, issee liye usse din bhar wait karwaya.
Comm ne uss se kaha kee wo 24 ghante ke andar pura report de aur ek week ke andar charge sheet High court mey file karey.
“ aur aaj hee jaakar Saloni madam se maafi maang lo, nahi to transfer ke liye taiyar raho. “
Iqwal apni wife ko lekar Saloni se milne aaya . Dono ne bahut maafi maangi lekin Saloni kuchh bhee nahi boli.
4 din baad , board ke dusra paper honey ke baad Iqwal apni wife Nargis aur betio ko lekar guruji se mila. Guruji se sab baat kahi aur request kiya kee Saloni se kahe kee transfer naa karwaye. Guruji ne jo kaha wo Iqwal nahi sun-na chahta thaa, guruji ne kaka ,
“ Iqwal , koi aur kaam hai to bolo, mai Mansi aur Saloni ke beech nahi aa sakta. Samajh lo Mansi mujhse bhee upar hai,wo meri bhee guru hai.. “
Bechara Iqwal kya karta !
Exam bahut badhia huaa sunn dono Uday aur Nargis bahut khush huye. Mausi ke bahut jidd karne par Mansi ne bhee unlogo ke saath, Sekhar aur Birju ke saath khana khaya aur phir wapas ghar aaee.
Mansi sirf Mamta aur Champa se hee nahi munim se bhee chipak kar galey mili.
“ maa, paper bahut badhia gaya. “
Shaam ko aarti ke baad Mansi dadaji se mili.
Dada ji ne kaha kee Mansi ne jaisa kaha thaa Shankar ka ‘ ilaaz” kar diya gaya hai. Uss ke body kee kaee haddiya tut gaee hai, wo Dhanbad ke hospital mey hai. “
Mansi sunn kar bahut khush huee.
Aarti ke baad Saloni kee maa Mansi ko apne ghar le gaee. Saloni ka number laga kar Mansi ko receiver diya.
Dono sahelio mey baate huee aur Mansi ne kaha ,
“ Saloni mera biswas kar, mai khud pahla paper khatam honeye ke baad tumse baat karna chahti thee. Meri bahan mera ek kaam kar. Court mujhe phansi de yaa umra quid tujhe 2 aadmiyo ko maza chakhana hai, ek to saala betichod Purulia thana ka senior inspector Sen, saala eise dekh raha thaa kee mujhe wonhi sabke saamne chodega, saala raat mey mujhe thana le jaana chahta thaa, kuchh enquiry ke liye nahi sirf chodne ke liye, lekin jab Prabha kaki ne tera naam liya to maatherchod darr gaya aur dusra tera iqwal . Harami ko maalum thaa kee ek din baad mera board exam hai lekin iss beti chod ne mera pura din barbaad kiya, ant sant sawal puchha kee Arjun mujhe chodta thaa, Bikas meri gaand maarta thaa..saale ko eisee jagah transfer karwa kee dono kutto ko pani bhee naseeb naa ho aur unki betio ko security officer kutte ke saamne daal de..”
Prabha aur uske husband ne Mansi ko hamesha khushmijaj dekha thaa lekin aaj uska rangat dekhkar wey bhee darr gaye.
Dono sahelio ne thodi der aur baat kee phir phone bund huaa.
Agle din Shekhar nahi aaya . Budhwar ko Shekhar aaya to wo bahut dukhi thaa. Ghar jaa kar Mansi aur dusre sab ko bataya kee peechhle ravivaar kee raat kuchh logo ne ghar mey ghush kar Shankar ko bahut maara, itna mara kee uske haath pair ke saath aur bhee kaee haddiya tut gaee. Uske saamne Shankar kee wife, bahan aur badi beti ko khub choda aur pura ghar kaa talashi lekar saara rupya , gahna lut liya. Uss ne yah bhee bataya kee gaaon kee 2-3 aurato ne security officer mey complain diya hai Kee Shankar unse aur bahut see dusro aurato ko black mail kar dhandha karwata thaa.
2 din baad local papers mey saari baate details mey chhapi. Mansi mann hee mann bahut khush huee . Shekhar kee baate sunkar Mamta aur Champa ne ek dusre kaa haath dabaya. Mamta ke muh se nikla ,
“ hum bach gaye. “
Mansi ne suna lekin kuchh nahi boli.
Agla paper next thursday ko huaa. Mansi khush thee apne performance se. Next paper ke liye 6 dino ka gap thaa. Iss beech holika dahan aur holi thee saath hee Uday aur Nargis kee shaadi bhee honi thee.
Mumtaz kaam bhee kar rahi thee aur bahar bhee dekh rahi thee. Agar bait lagana hota to wo Manu par apni puree property daao par laga deti.
Manu khada raha aur dheere dheere lawda par lady ke haatho kee pakd tight hoti gaee. Thodi der dono haatho se, phir baari baari ek haath se lawda ko sahlaya, lawda ab lawda nahi musal bunn gaya thaa. Lady apni puree technique , kabiliyat use kar rahi thee. Time bitne ke saath saath wo aur bhee pareshan hone lagi. Mumtaz ne chawal aur 2 vegetable bana lya thaa. Daal kaa pani chadha kar bahar aa gaee.
“ teacher, apna chuchi dikhao , shayad Manu jyada GARAM HO JAAYE .nangi mast chuchi dekh kar apna paani gira de, lawda dheela ho jaaye… “
Mumtaz ne dining table ke chair par baithte hute kaha.
“ haa Mumtaz , dono ( bra aur blouse ) nikaal de. “
Mumtaz ne Manu ko aankh maarte huye tutor ko topless kar diya. Peechhe se chuchio ko kuchh der masla aur dabaya. Mamtaz ne time dekha,
“ Shalu teacher 10 minutes se jyada ho gaya…’
Teacher ne apna wrist watch dekha aur nodd kiya. 12 minutes ho gaye theye. Lawda pura tight ho gaya thaa. Lawda kaa lambai motai dekh kar tutor kee bur phudakne lagi thee. Clit tight ho gaya thaa, wo lawda ko khinchnkar bur ke andar daalna chahti thee lekin ‘ ijjat ‘ ka sawal thaa. Apne se aadhe umra ke ladke se haarna nahi chahti thee. dono haath se jor jor se fisting karne lagi. Kuchh aur minutes paas huye.
Apne ghutno aur feet ko floor se sataye lady upar uthee aur fisting karte huye lawda ke tip ko chuchi se ragadne lagi, kabhi nipples se ragadti to kabhi chuchi ke ubhar se.
2-3 minutes lawda ko badi badi chuchio ke beech dabaye rakh kar upar neeche kiya. Manu mey koi excitement nahi.
“ teacher, 20 minutes ho gaya “ Mumtaz ne warn kiya.
Tutor ne Mumtaz ko dekha aur lund ko root se pakad kar apne lips par ragadne lagi. Sabina rahti to dekhti kee jiss teacher ko Manu ko tame karne liye kaha thaa wohi Manu se tame ho rahi thee. Pahle tip gaya phir dheere dheere 6-7 inch lawda mouth ke andar chala gaya. Awaj karte huye chubhlane lagi..mouth ke andar charo taraf ghumate huye lund ko chubhla rahi thee..5-6 minutes paar ho gaye.
“ teacher, shayad bur dekhkar lund ko garmi aa jaaye. “
Mumtaz apni maalkin ke yaar Manu ko help kar rahi thee.
“Mumtaz, saari - saaya khol de. “
Tutor ne Mumtaz se kaha aur 2 minutes ke andar tutor nangi thee. Manu saamne khada thaa. Usse chikni chupri bur dikhaaee dee. Pahli dono bur kee tarah yah bur bhee chikni thee. Manu ne koi comment nahi kiya. Shalu kee phuli huee bur dekhkar Manu ko sethani kee bur kee yaad aa gaee.
Manu ne koi comment nahi kiya lekin Mumtaz ne kaha,
“ Shalu madam, bahut mast bur hai..lund ko bahut maza dega. Buss 2 minutes baaki hai..”
Tutor ne phit watch dekha. Wo bechaini se lawda ko mouth mey aur andar lete huye khub jor jor se chubhlane lagi, ek haath se inner thighs ko caress karne lagi, kabhi kabhi balls ko bhee masalti ragadti...tutor ne watch dekha, lund mouth se bahar thela aur Manu ke feet ko touch kiya.
“ Manu , mai haar gaee, jo karna hai kar…”
Lady ne udas hote huye kaha. Jab tak Manu yaa Mumtaz tutor ko rok paati, tutor apne belly par strech ho gaee aur Manu ke feet ko baar baar chuma.
“ Manu, ab bardaast nahi kar sakti, ye mast lawda iss randi ke bur mey pelo...uff 18-19 saal se chudwa rahi hu, bahuto ke lawda ko chusa, hilaya lekin naa kabhi iitna mast lawda dekha aur naa kabhi koi itni der tak mere haath muh mey tight raha. “
Manu ne jhuk kar lady ko apne baanho par uthaya aur bagal ke bed par flat lita diya. Manu ne pahle socha kee bur ko chus chaat kar maza le lekin phir idea badal diya.
“ pahle saali ko chod kar khush karu phir appne tongue aur fingers ka kamaal dikhaunga. “
Manu ne tutor ke legs ke beech apne ko positin kiya. Iss se pahle jis tutor ko chod kar past kiya Manu ne uski aur uske ang ang kee bahut taarif kee lekin iss dusri tutor ke taarif mey Manu ne ek shabd bhee nahi kaha. Waise taarif karne laayak kuchh thaa bhee nahi.
Ye aurat mast thee, healthy and fleshy. Chuchi 36 to 38 inch heavy , gudaaz lekin thode dhalke huye, mote mote maansal thighs, mote upper arms waist, 28 inch aur hip 38 inch, 5 ft 4 inch height, fair colour, chubby cheeks , smiling face aur lambe ghane baal. Iss tutor ka weight kareeb 65 kgs hoga,
Manu ne kuchh der ke liye bur ko khub joor joor se masla aur achanak ek jor daar dhakka maara…
“ uffff….waah….Manu….mazaaaaa..aa gaya…..”
Manu jama kar dhakka maarne laga aur pura lawda bur mey ghush gaya..dono aaram se, pyaar se chudwa rahe theye. Mumtaz bhee chud rahe couple ke bagal mey baithkar chudai bhee dekh rahi thee aur jarurat padne par kitchen bhee jaati thee. Lady moti thee lekin pahli wali se jyada chudasi thee..ye tutor bhee pahli dono tutor kee tarah ab Manu ke jor - daar dhakke ko bardaast kar rahhee thee.
Shuruat kee chudai to masti mey gujar gaee lekin phir ye chudasi, randi teacher sochne ko majboor ho gaee. Pahle 30-35 minute lawda ko sahlaya, chusa, chuchi se ragda aur ab kareeb 20 minutes se lawda bur mey lagataar jordaar dhakka maar raha thaa bina ruke huye. Lady ko maalum nahi , marriage ke pahle usne chudai shuru kee aur ab 18-19 saal se chud rahi thee, kitno se chudwaya uss ne kabhi hisaab nahi rakha. Ek naya lawda per month ke hisaab se bhee rakhe to kam se kam 200 mardo se chudwa chuki thee. Lekin usse yaad nahi kee kisee ne bhee lagataar haddi ko chur chur karnewali dhakka lagaya ho. Har 4-5 minutes kee jordaar dhakke ke baad sabhi thoda rukte theye, slow hotey theye, chumma chaati karte theye, chuchi masalte theye phir teji se chodte theye. Lekin ye Champa kaa beta lagataar ek hee speed mey chode jaa raha thaa, wo bhee dheere nahi, eisa chudai kee jaise haddi pasli chur chur ho jaaye.
“ Shalu teacher, hamara Manu kaisa hai , aapko maza aa raha hai kee nahi ? “
Mumtaz ne tutor ke badi badi chuchio ko masalte huye puchha.
Tutor ne Manu ko tightly apni baanho mey baandhe muskil se bol paaee,
“ pata nahi, tum charo randia ( Sabina, Zeenat, Babli aur Mumtaz) apne yaar ko kya khilati ho kee saala saandh / bull jaisa dhakka pe dhakka lagaye jaa raha, arey bull bhee 2-3 baar hee dhakka lagata hai lekin ye tera yaar to kutta jaisa chode jaa raha..jhad gaee yaar bol isse utarne…”
Tutor ne kaha aur wo ek naya awaj sunkar chaunki aur bolne waali kee oar dekha.
“ Shalu teacher, aapko kitni der se pel raha hai nahi maalum lekin aapse pahle Manu ne mujhe kareeb dedh ghanta ( 90 minutess ) choda , teen - teen baar garam kiya, teen baar jhadi lekin ye nahi jhada. “
Shalu ne dekha kee Manu kee english tutor Renu bagal mey nangi khadi hai. Manu ne dhakka lagate huye Renu kee chikni bur ko sahlaya.
“ thanks a lot to both of you, you have permitted me to enjoy with your lovely body.”
Manu bina slow huye pelta raha, dusri teacher ke bur ko sahlata raha aur bola,
“ Renu teacher ras malai hai aur aap Shalu teacher gulaab jaamun ..aap dono bahut mast maal ek dum mere pasand kee. “
Manu ne kuchh aur dhakka maarte huye kaha,
“ aap dono ne mujhe aashirwaad de diya ab mujhe first div laane se koi nahi rok sakta. “
Manu pelta raha lekin Mumtaz ne interfare kiya,
“ yaar aaj abhi to tu mujhe chodega nahi, khana bana diya hai , inn randio ke liye bhee , khana khaa lo nahi to thanda ho jaayega , mai jaati hu.”
Lekin chud rahi tutor ne maid kaa haath pakad liya,
“ ruk jaa Mumtaaz , mai puree thandi ho gaee, ab aur nahi le sakti, Manu please hutt jaa, kal phir dungi, jitna jee kare chodna…”
Usne pyar se Manu ko dhakka dete huye apne upar se neeche utar diya lekin cheetaah kee furti se Manu uski chuchio par baitha, lawda muh mey pelkar dhakka lagane laga.. 4-5 minutes ke baad Manu ne dhakka lagana bund kiya, lady ko chin ko neeche daba kar uska mouth khola.
Dusri tutor aur Mumtaz ne dekha , lund se thick cum bahar nikal tutor ke tongue par gir raha hai aur cum directly throat ke andar jaa raha hai. Mumtaz to kaee baar Manu kaa ras pee chuki thee lekin Renu teacher ne kabhi cum taste nahi kiya thaa aur naa taste karne ka socha thaa. Wo shockingly surprise se dekhti rahi..Saara cum girne ke baad Manu ne lawda bahar khincha aur sabne dekha mouth mey ek bhee boond cum nahi thaa.
Manu bed se neeche utar Renu teacher ko hug kiya aur kiss kiya.
“ pahle kabhi kabhi ek - do boond hee tongue par girne deti thee lekin iss harami ne pura ras peela diya . “
Shalu bolte huye uthi aur bed sheet se mouth aur bur ko saaf karne lagi.
“ kaisa taste hai teacher ? “
Dusri teacher ne puchha aur Shalu ne smile karte huye answer diya ,
“ bahut hee tasty , har baar andar lungi…”
Haath muh dhokar teeno dining table par baithe. Mumtaz ne sabke liye plate lagaya aur milkar khana khaya. Khanr ke baad dono teacher bhee chali gaee aur maid bhee.
Samay par male teacher aaya, Manu ne uske saath course revise kiya aur feet touch kar aashirwad maanga. Teacher bhee bless kar chala gaya. Teacher ke jaane ke 5 minutes baad hee trainer lady aaee. Manu ne door ko andar se bolt nahi kiya.
Mumtaz jub shaam 6 baje aaee tab Manu uss hathini/trainer ko dusri baar chod raha thaa, iss baar kutia ke pose mey.
“ saali , ye bhee Manu se putt gaee ! , “
Mumtaz loudly bolte huye kitchen mey ghushi, chudai kar rahe dono ne dekha lekin chudai chalu rahi.
Uss raat pahli baar ghar mey naa Sabina thee aur naa Zeenat. Manu ne Mumtaz ko nahi jaane diya, ussey bhee chod chod kar mast kiya.
Agli subah, sunday morning Manu aur sonaa chahta thaa lekin maid ne utha diya. Apne saamne exercise karwaya. Manu revise karne laga. 10 baje ke pahle Zeenat aa gaee. Dono galey miley , Manu ne bahut zidd kee wo 4-5 din baad milee hai, pyaar karne de lekin Zeenat ne chudai se mana kar diya. Maid ne ye nahi bataya kee peechhle din Manu ne teeno lady tutor ko choda lekin doctor se kaha kee wo Manu ko apne flat mey le jaaye. Zeenat usse apne flat mey le gaee.
Jaisa maid expect kar rahi thee dono tutor aaee chudwane lekin maid ne kaha kee ghar mey dono Sabina aur Zeenat hai. Sabina ghar mey hai yah sunte hee dono wapas chali gaee.
“ Manu ne ek baar kya chod diya kutia samajhti hai kee Manu ko khareed liya. “
Maid ne comment kiya aur apne kaam mey busy rahi. Zeenat ne uss din real guardian kee tarah act kiya. Subah 11 baje se lekar raat 11 baje tak Manu ko english kaa pura revision karaya. Manu ke progress se wo bahut khush thee. Raat mey bahut zidd karne par Zeenat chudai ke liye taiyar huee ,
“ buss adha ghanta, ek minutes bhee jyada nahi. “
Wo nahi chahti thee kee pahle kee tarah 3-4 ghanta kee chudai kar Manu tired ho jaaye aur agle din exam theek se na de paye. Lekin jab Manu ne ek baar apne finger aur tongue ka magic uske body par chalu kiya to wo sab bhul gaee. Dono jab alag huye to subah ke chaar buj rahe theye.
“ Manu, ab agar tera paper kharab hua to mujhe mut kuchh kahna. “
Manu ne chumte huye , sahlaate huye kaha,
“ rani, ek to aapne itna badhia revise karwaya hai kee chahuga to bhee kuchh bhul nahi paaunga..aur upar se aapke khubsurat badan ne meri saari thakawat dur kar dee hai, teen ghanta kya din bhar exam ho tab bhee paper badhia hee hoga. “
Aur Manu ne ye saari baat english mey kahi. Manu kee fluent english aur confidence dekh kar Zeenat bahut hee khush huee.
Zeenat soo gaee lekin jab uthee to dekha kee 7.30 ho rahe hai aur Manu fresh hokar padhai kar raha hai.
Waise to Sabina monday ko shaam ko aati thee lekin uss din subah hee aa gaee , wo bhee akele nahi Saumya ke saath. Sirf ek dusre ko hug kiya . Zeenat aur Mumtaz se best wishes lekar Manu ghar se nikla exam dene. Saumya ne apni car mey Manu ko college pahuchaya. Manu khush hua kee wonha Babli bhee uska wait kar rahi thee. Manu uss se bhee good wishes lekar college ke andar ghusa 12 th board exam ka pahla paper dene.
Saumya ne Babli ka haath pakda lekin Babli uska haath chhudakar bina kuchh boley wonha se nikal gaee. Saumya se uski narajgi ka ek hee karan thaa kee Poonam uski bhabhi thee.
Dophar ek baje paper khatam huaa, Manu ka to koi friend thaa nahi iss liye wo sabse pahle bahar nikla. Gate par Sabina, Saumya, Zeenat aur Babli khadi thee. Manu ne muskurate kaha ,
“ jitna socha thaa , paper uss se kanhi badhiya huaa, usne sabke saamne Zeenat kaa feet touch kiya aur bola,
“ rani, kal aapne jo revise karaya sabhi questions uss mey se hee theye. “
Baaki teeno ko bilkul badhia nahi laga kee Manu ne Zeenat ko khullam khulla rani kaha lekin doctor ne smile karte huye sabke saamne Manu ko galey lagakar forehead ko kiss kiya. Baaki to chale gaye, Zeenat Manu ko saath lekar apne flat wapas aaee.
Raat ko Manu nahi soya thaa iss liye Zeenat ne jabardasti ussey sulaya. Issee tarah Manu ke saare paper huye. Aakhiri paper 4th April ko thaa. Exam ke baad Manu bahar nikla to dekha kee pahle kee tarah Sabina dono ladkiyo Saumya aur Babli ke saath hai lekin Zeenat nahi dikhi. Manu ne kaha kee aaj kaa paper bhee bahut badhia huaa. Pahla paper khatam honey ke baad Manu ne Zeenat ka feet touch kiya thaa lekin uss din, last paper ke baad Manu ne hath se nahi, saikdo khade logo ke saamne apna head Sabina ke feet se sataya aur phir loudly bola,
“ Sabbo, ab tak mai chhoti bhabhi ko apna bhagwan samjhta thaa lekin meri asal bhagwan tum ho ..”
Manu ke iss harkat se sabhi hakke bakke ho gaye. Sabina ne kabhi eisa expect nahi kiya thaa. Babli pahle hosh mey aaee. Usne Manu ko uthaya aur khada kiya.
“ chalo, ab exam khatam ho gaya , mere ghar chalo. “
Babli ne kaha lekin Manu ne jabab diya,
“ abhi nahi, aaj mujhe apne bhagwan kee puja karni hai..”
Bolkar wo car mey jaa kar baith gaya. Sabina aur Saumya bhee baithe. Saumya bhee flat mey aana chahti thee lekin Manu ne usse rok diya.
“ Saumya, aaj nahi, aaj mujhe apni bhagwan kee puja akele hee karne do. “
Saumya sadly car ko lekar wapas chali gaee. Dono flat mey pahuche .
Ye 4 th April thaa. Manu ko apni naee bhagwan kee puja karne de, hum wapas gaaon chalte hai. Dekhe 11 March aur 4 April ke beech wanha kya huaa.
Idhar Kolkatta mey Manu ne apni dono lady tutors aur trainer ko chod kar pagal kiya, gulam banaya aur udhar ussee saturday ko Shankar ne Mamta ko bhee pata liya. Mamta ne Shankar ko haath to nahi lagane diya lekin kaha kee jab wo uski puree kimat de dega tab wo bhee ussey degi.
Mansi CID ke interrogation ke baad apne gang se milne gaee. Wonha Shankar ko raste se hatane kee baat huee. Wo raat 10 baje ke baad wapas aaee. Shaam ko chhoti bahu ke bolne par sethji kee maid Neera aaee aur usne Champa se bataya kee chhoti maalkin ne Mamta didi ko agle din ( sunday) lunch ke liye bulaya hai.
Mamta aur Champa dono samajh gaye kee chhoti bahu ne nahi sethji ne apni sabse khaash maal Mamta ko chodne ke liye bulaya hai.
Champa ne Mansi ko bataya kee Iqwal ghar bhee aaya thaa aur maafi maang raha thaa kee uss ne Mansi ka time barbaad kiya, din bhar baithaya. Mansi ne gusse mey kaha,
“ Maa, mujhe phansi ho yaa chhut jaaun lekin inn dono Iqwal aur wo harami inspecor Sen ko nahi chhorungi, pahle unke saamne unke ghar kee sab aurato ko kutto se chudwaungi aur phir unka eise jagah transfer karwaungi kee saalo ko paani bhee nahi milega.”
Mansi kee baat aur uski aankho kaa gussa dekh kar Mamta aur munim darr gaye, ek dusre kaa haath dabaya. Champa ko bhee laga kee wo ek naee Mansi ko dekh rahi hai. Mansi aur Seema apne room mey chale gaye, bahar baaki teeno baat karne lage.
“ maa, iss ladki ko ghar mey mut rakhkho, iske karan hum jarur kisee pareshani mey phans jaayenge, phans hee chuke hai. “
Mamta ne kaha aur munim ne bhee beti ko support kiya.
“ Mamta , theek kah rahi hai, dono ladkiyo ko ghar se bahar nikal do. “
Lekin Champa ko Mansi se bahut pyaar thaa.
“ dekho , maine pahle bhee kaha hai, phir kahti hu Mansi ko kissee ne bhee paida kiya ho, wo meri beti hai, wo hamesha mere saath hee rahegi aur Seema bhee , tum logo ko pasand nahi to tum loag mujhe chhod do, alag ho jaao. “
Champa gusse se apne bedroom mey chali gaee.
“Beta, aaj mujhe biswas ho gaya kee Mansi meri beti nahi hai, meri beti eisee gusse wali nahi ho sakti, jarur uska baap koi Heera jaisa gunda hoga. “
Munim ne dukhi hotey huye kaha. Mamta ne nod kiya.
“ pata nahi , iss ladki ne maa par kya jaadu kiya hai , mai sasural mey kitni khush thee, sab mujhe kitna pyar karte hai phir bhee sirf iss ladki ke gussa ke darr se hee ghar chhodkar yanha aa gaee..”
Champa room mey akele soee aur bahar dono baap beti nange soye. Dono ne bahut koshish kee lekin munim ka lawda bilkul dheela raha, beti kee choot aur chuchi chuskar hee munim ko santosh karna pada.
Dusre room mey Mansi ne hanste huye CiD ke saath kee meeting kee baat Seema ko bataaee. Phir ghar mey kya huaa, puchha. Seema ke aane ke pahle hee Shankar jaa chuka thaa. Uss ne sirf ye bataya kee chhoti bahu ne Mamta didi ko kal lunch ke liye bulaya hai.
“ arrey lunch nahi, saala budhdha seth ne Mamta didi ko chodne ke liye hee bulaya hoga. “
Mansi ne kaha. Seema so gaee aur Mansi kaafi raat tak padhti rahi. Subah Seema pahle uthee aur munim aur Mamta ko ek saath sotey dekh kar ussey bahut gussa aaya. Lekin usne kuchh nahi kaha.
Time pass huaa. Mansi ne jyada time padhai mey bitaya. 11baje jab sethji kee car Mamta ko lene aaee tab bhee Mansi bahar nahi nikli.
“ maa, mai late se aaungi. “ bolkar Mamta chali gaee.
Mansi din bhar padhai karti rahi phir time par Seema ke saath mandir gaee. Usne idhar udhar dekha lekin Shekhar kanhi nahi dikhaee diya. Dukhi mann se kaha,
“ mai budhdhu hu, aaj kyo aayega, aaj sunday hai. “
Mamta wapas aaee Mansi ke mandir mey aarti se wapas aane ke baad.
“ kyo didi, sethji kaise hai ? “
Mansi ne smilingly puchha lekin Mamta ne koi jabab nahi diya. Kuchh hota tab to jabab deti.
Mamta khush thee kee der hee sahi, seth ne bulaya to sahi. Wo khushi khushi sethji ke ghar pahuchi. Pahle to teeno ko prannam kiya phir sethani se shuru kar chhoti bahu aur phir sethji ne Mamta ko gale lagaya.
Mamta ke sasural kee baate huyee aur phir baat Mansi par aa gaee. Mamta ne kaha kee ussey pasand nahi kee Mansi uske ghar mey rahti hai.
“ mujhe Mansi kee aadte , uski dadagiri bilkul pasand nahi hai lekin meri maa uske aur uss ladki Seema ke liye pagal hai..kya karun. “
Mamta ne sadly kaha. Usse nahi pata thaa kee chhoti bhabhi bhee Mansi ko bahut pasand karti hai. Mamta ke baat par kissee ne koi comment nahi kiya.
Mamta ne pahli baar chhoti bhabhi ke naye yaar Anmol ko dekha. Bahu ne unka introduction karaya. Mamta ko yah jaan kar surprise huaa kee uske yanha aane ke pahle se hee ye ladka yanha bhabhi ke saath hai. Sethani ne jab yah bataya kee 2 mahina pahle badi bhabhi ko beta huaa hai to Mamta ko biswas nahi huaa. Seth sethani apne grand son ko dekh kar bhee aa gaye theye.
Mamta ke muh se nikal gaya,
“ itni badi baat aur hamare ghar mey kisee ko nahi maalum, maa ko bhee nahi, babuji ko bhee nahi. “
Usne sethji kaa haath dabate huye puchha kee wey loag itne naraz kyo hai.
“ sethji , bhabhi kya huaa kee aap loag hum sabse itne naraz hai, mai teen mahine se hu, sethji ne mujh aaj bulaya, badi bhabhi ka beta huaa wo bhee kisee ko nahi maalum, hum logo se kya galti ho gaee? “
Mamta ko kisee ne nahi bataya kee jab se Manu ne chhoti bahu ko Uday ke saamne buri tarah se mara ussee din se dono family mey tension ho gaya. Ye bhee nahi bataya kee sirf Rekha ke jidd par sethji ne Champa ka naya ghar banbaya hai.
Mamta ne dukhi mann se khaana khaya. Khana khatam hone ke baad bahu apne yaar Anmol ko lekar room mey chali gaee. Idhar seth aur sethani Mamta ko lekar apne room mey gaye. Koi bahana kar sethani bahar aa gaee aur Mamta ne door bund kar diya.
Dedh baje ( 1.30 ) se lekar 5.00 tak Mamta uss room mey sethji ke saath nangi rahi. Sethji se bur kee maalish karwaya, sethji ke body ko pura aage peeche dono , pahle chuchi se phir bur se full body maalish diya, kaee baar lawda chusa, bur , gaand aur chuchi chuswaya lekin sethji kaa lawda dheela ka dheela raha.
2 din pahle Shankar kee beti Meeta ne kaee mahino baad sethji ke lawda ko tight kiya, sethji ne Lata ko choda bhee, ghar aa kar maid ko bhee choda lekin uss din Mamta ke ghanto kee nangi harkat ke baad bhee lawda ne ek baar bhee muh nahi uthaya. Mamta bahut hee dukhi ho gaee aur sethji frustated hokar kapde pahan kar room se bahar aa gaye. Kuchh der baad Mamta bhee sadly kapde pahan bahar aa gaee. Bahu wonha nahi thee, wo apne yaar ke saath soo rahi thee.
Sethani ne Mamta ka haath pakad kar kaha,
“ beti, hum dono tere babuji aur Manu ko ab bhee bahut pasand karte hai lekin teri chhoti bhabhi ab dono mey se kisee ko pasand nahi karti , sach puchho to munim aur Manu dono se nafrat karti hai, unka naam nahi sun-na chahti. “
Sethji ne munim ke baarey mey bahu ka impression aur opinion bataya.
“ beti, mujhe to darr lagta hai kee agar munimji office aate rahe to kanhi Leela phir naa unke upar haath utha de. 2 baar sabke saamne beijjat kar hee chuki hai.”
Mamta sab ke baare mey bura sunn sakti thee lekin apne baap munim ke baarey mey nahi. Sethji kee baat sunte hee wo uth khadi huee aur kaha,
“ mere babuji kal se kabhi office nahi jaayenge aur Manu aayega to usse bhee samjha dungi kee wo bhabhi se naa miley . “
Seth, sethani aur Neera ne bahut rokna chaha lekin Mamta nahi rukee. Wo baahar aakar ek riksha lekar ghar wapas aa gaee. Ghar aaee to Rajni aur Lata ko baithe dekha. Thodi baat-cheet ke baad Rajni ne munim kaa baat uthana chaha to Mamta ne rok diya.
“ kaki, ab mere babuji kabhi sethji ke office nahi jaayenge ..aur naa kabhi chhoti bhabhi se milenge. “
Mamta bolkar munim ke paas baithee aur uska haath pakad kar boli,
“ babuji, ab agar aap kabhi sethji ke office gaye yaa Leela bhabhi se baat bhee kee to mera mara huaa muh dekhiyega. “
Mamta rote huye andar bed room mey bhag gaee. Ghar mey tension dekh kar dono Rajni aur Lata bahar chali gaee. Inhe bhee jabse maalum pada kee Manu ne chhoti bhabhi ko bahut maara peeta, dono ne Champa ke ghar aana jaana bahut kam kar diya thaa,
Unke jaane ke baad jab Mamta ne bataya kee 2 mahina pahle badi bahu ko beta hua to sunkar Champa ko bahut dukh huaa kee itni badi baat kisee ne unhe nahi bataya. Dukhi mann se boli,
“ agar Rekha yanha hotee to sab kuhh theek rahta. “
Rekha ka naam sunkar Munim bola kee wo Rekha se bahut dino se nahi mila hai wo kal hee jaayega. Lekin Mamta ne mana kar diya.
“ babuji, jab tak mai yanha hu, aap kanhi nahi jaayenge. Mere saath rahenge. “
Champa ne sethji ke ghar jaane kee baat kee lekin Mamta ne maa ko bhee mana kar diya,
“ maa, ab chhoti bhabhi uss ghar kee asal maalkin hai, wo jab tere gharwale aur bete se nafrat karti hai to tujhe unke ghar jaane kee koi jarurat nahi. “
Champa ne kaha kee wo nahi jaayegi . Phir add kiya,
“ beti jab wey loag hamey pasand nahi karte, humse baat bhee nahi karna chahte to hum sethji ke paise aur unke jamin par baney ghar mey kyo jaayen…hum apna issee ghar ko repair karwayenge.”
Mamta ne firmly aur promptly jabab diya ,
“ hum jaayenge kyoki hum maa beti ne uss betichod sethj aur uske dono beto se bahut chudwaya hai, unke liye bahut dhandha kiya hai, wo ghar hamari chudai kee kimat hai..”
Jab tak Mansi aur Seema wapas aate tab tak ghar mey mahaul normal ho gaya thaa.
Mamta ne uski baat kaa koi jabab nahi diya to Mansi samajh gaee kee seth Mamta ko nahi chod paya. Wo hanste huye boli,
“ didi, wo beti chod tere jaisee garam maal ko kya chod payega, wo to mauga hai, harami apni bahu beti se dhandha karwata hai. “
Mamta ne Mansi kee baat kaa koi jabab nahi diya to Mansi samajh gaee kee seth Mamta ko nahi chod paya. Wo hanste huye boli,
“ didi, wo beti chod tere jaisee garam maal ko kya chod payega, wo to mauga hai, harami apni bahu beti se dhandha karwata hai. “
Mansi kee baat kaa kisee ne jabab nahi diya. Usne jo kaha thaa wo galat nahi thaa. Mansi yah jaan kar khush thee kee ab Champa aur Mamta kaee mahino se seth ke liye nangi nahi hoti hai, dhandha nahi karti hai.
Raat Champa aur Mamta saath soye aur munim akela living room mey soya.
Agle din Champa, Mamta aur munim se aashirwad lekar Mansi car se mandir aaee. Bhagwan ko prannam kiya, prayer kiya kee uska exam badhia ho, Uday pandit se aashirwad liya. Nargis ne good wishes diya. Wo car mey baith hee rahi thee kee usne suna,
“ all the best madam, do well “
Mansi ne muskurate huye bolne wale kee taraf dekha. Usse biswas nahi hua Shekhar ko 9.15 mey mandir mey dekhkar. Normally wo 10 baje aata thaa.
“ Thank you sir, I badly needed your wish. “
Shekhar bahut khush huaa Mansi kee baat sunn aur usko muskurata huaa dekh kar.
Mansi wonha se apni maa Urmila aur Chaudhary se milne gaee aur unka aashirwad lekar college gaee.
Exam dekar pahle mandir hee aaee. Car se utri to dekha saamne Shekhar khada thaa. Shekhar kuchh puchhta uss se pahle Mansi ne kaha ,
“ Thanks a lot sir, your good wishes really worked. It was much better than I expected. “
Mansi ne Shekhar ko seductive smile diya aur Shekhar ussey ek news paper dete huye kaha,
“ Madam , now you are very famous. “
Mansi ne paper liya. Yah Kolkatta se publish hone wala english news paper ka late edition thaa. Front page par apna photo dekh kar Mansi ne muskurate huye Shekhar ko dekha aur kaha,
“ kitna ganda photo hai.! “
Apne photo ke baare mey Mamta ka comment sunn Shekhar ne smilingly kaha,
“ yes bahut ganda photo hai. Tabhi to loag comment kar rahe theye. jab maine stand se ye paper liya thaa sab ek hee baat kah rahe theye kee itni khubsurat , masoom ladki kisee ka khoon kar sakti hai kya. “
“ jhuth mut bolo”
Sharmaate huye, muskurate huye paper lekar daurti huee mandir ke stairs par chadh gaee.
Headline thaa,
“ CID team mentally tortured an innocent girl Mansi” .
Ye to late edition thaa distant places ke liye. City edition to ek din pahle sunday ko hee chhap gaya. Sunday afternoon ke pahle ‘ Sir’ ka koi program nahi thaa iss liye Saloni apne boss ke saath late tak soee.
9 baje ke baad uthee aur chai peete samay news paper dekha.
“ CID team mentally tortured an innocent girl Mansi “
padhte hee Saloni ke purey badan mey aag lug gaee. Saloni ne Mansi ke photo aur news item par nazar daurate huye security officer commissioner ko phone lagaya. Roy ne phone uthaya aur Saloni uss par barsi.
“ aapne kaise kaise officer paal rakhe hai, court Mansi ko phansi de yaa umra quid Iqwal Kolkatta mey nahi rahna chahiye, ek week ke andar uska transfer bilkul remote place, Kolkatta se maximum possible ditant place mey kar do, mai minister saab se approval dilwa dungi. Dont give me chance to remind you. “
Saloni jaanti thee kee senior SP kaa transfer state kaa home minister hee kar sakta hai. Uss ne dusra cup chai peete huye ek baar pura news item padha. Padhne ke baad apni maa ko phone kiya aur uss se kaha kee Mansi ko juldi uss se baat karwaye.
Udhar Commissioner ne Iqwal ko ghar bulaya aur ussey bahut bhala bura kaha. Finally kaha,
“ Iqwal tumhe maalum thaa kee wo Mansi apni Saloni madam kee sabse khaash saheli hai, wo tumse bahut naraz hai, usne mujhe kaha hai kee mai ek week ke andar tumhara transfer karwa du. “
Iqwal ko jis baat kaa darr thaa wohi hua. Usne socha kee Mansi ne khud Saloni ko phone kiya hoga. Usne weak defence diya kee wo Mansi ko itna frustrate karna chahta thaa kee wo sab kuchh sahi sahi ugal de, issee liye usse din bhar wait karwaya.
Comm ne uss se kaha kee wo 24 ghante ke andar pura report de aur ek week ke andar charge sheet High court mey file karey.
“ aur aaj hee jaakar Saloni madam se maafi maang lo, nahi to transfer ke liye taiyar raho. “
Iqwal apni wife ko lekar Saloni se milne aaya . Dono ne bahut maafi maangi lekin Saloni kuchh bhee nahi boli.
4 din baad , board ke dusra paper honey ke baad Iqwal apni wife Nargis aur betio ko lekar guruji se mila. Guruji se sab baat kahi aur request kiya kee Saloni se kahe kee transfer naa karwaye. Guruji ne jo kaha wo Iqwal nahi sun-na chahta thaa, guruji ne kaka ,
“ Iqwal , koi aur kaam hai to bolo, mai Mansi aur Saloni ke beech nahi aa sakta. Samajh lo Mansi mujhse bhee upar hai,wo meri bhee guru hai.. “
Bechara Iqwal kya karta !
Exam bahut badhia huaa sunn dono Uday aur Nargis bahut khush huye. Mausi ke bahut jidd karne par Mansi ne bhee unlogo ke saath, Sekhar aur Birju ke saath khana khaya aur phir wapas ghar aaee.
Mansi sirf Mamta aur Champa se hee nahi munim se bhee chipak kar galey mili.
“ maa, paper bahut badhia gaya. “
Shaam ko aarti ke baad Mansi dadaji se mili.
Dada ji ne kaha kee Mansi ne jaisa kaha thaa Shankar ka ‘ ilaaz” kar diya gaya hai. Uss ke body kee kaee haddiya tut gaee hai, wo Dhanbad ke hospital mey hai. “
Mansi sunn kar bahut khush huee.
Aarti ke baad Saloni kee maa Mansi ko apne ghar le gaee. Saloni ka number laga kar Mansi ko receiver diya.
Dono sahelio mey baate huee aur Mansi ne kaha ,
“ Saloni mera biswas kar, mai khud pahla paper khatam honeye ke baad tumse baat karna chahti thee. Meri bahan mera ek kaam kar. Court mujhe phansi de yaa umra quid tujhe 2 aadmiyo ko maza chakhana hai, ek to saala betichod Purulia thana ka senior inspector Sen, saala eise dekh raha thaa kee mujhe wonhi sabke saamne chodega, saala raat mey mujhe thana le jaana chahta thaa, kuchh enquiry ke liye nahi sirf chodne ke liye, lekin jab Prabha kaki ne tera naam liya to maatherchod darr gaya aur dusra tera iqwal . Harami ko maalum thaa kee ek din baad mera board exam hai lekin iss beti chod ne mera pura din barbaad kiya, ant sant sawal puchha kee Arjun mujhe chodta thaa, Bikas meri gaand maarta thaa..saale ko eisee jagah transfer karwa kee dono kutto ko pani bhee naseeb naa ho aur unki betio ko security officer kutte ke saamne daal de..”
Prabha aur uske husband ne Mansi ko hamesha khushmijaj dekha thaa lekin aaj uska rangat dekhkar wey bhee darr gaye.
Dono sahelio ne thodi der aur baat kee phir phone bund huaa.
Agle din Shekhar nahi aaya . Budhwar ko Shekhar aaya to wo bahut dukhi thaa. Ghar jaa kar Mansi aur dusre sab ko bataya kee peechhle ravivaar kee raat kuchh logo ne ghar mey ghush kar Shankar ko bahut maara, itna mara kee uske haath pair ke saath aur bhee kaee haddiya tut gaee. Uske saamne Shankar kee wife, bahan aur badi beti ko khub choda aur pura ghar kaa talashi lekar saara rupya , gahna lut liya. Uss ne yah bhee bataya kee gaaon kee 2-3 aurato ne security officer mey complain diya hai Kee Shankar unse aur bahut see dusro aurato ko black mail kar dhandha karwata thaa.
2 din baad local papers mey saari baate details mey chhapi. Mansi mann hee mann bahut khush huee . Shekhar kee baate sunkar Mamta aur Champa ne ek dusre kaa haath dabaya. Mamta ke muh se nikla ,
“ hum bach gaye. “
Mansi ne suna lekin kuchh nahi boli.
Agla paper next thursday ko huaa. Mansi khush thee apne performance se. Next paper ke liye 6 dino ka gap thaa. Iss beech holika dahan aur holi thee saath hee Uday aur Nargis kee shaadi bhee honi thee.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
Mansi ka next paper agle thursday ko thaa. Iss beech sunday ko Holika dahan aur Maha havan thaa aur agle din monday ko holi aur raat mey Nargis kee shaadi Uday ke saath honi thee. Mansi bahut busy thee. .
Sunday thaa, subah ke 10 baje theye. Mansi mandir jaane kee taiyari kar rahi thee. Tabhi Birju andar aaya aur kaha kee Uday pandit ne sabhi ko turant mandir bulaya hai. Mansi ne puchha to usne kaha kee usse nahi maalum kee kyo bulaya hai.
Aadhe ghante baad sabhi mandir pahuche to Champa ke chehre par badi , wide smile aa gaee. Wo daurti huee sidheeya / chadhi . Munim ne upar dekha to wo samajh gaya kee Champa itna khush kyo hai.
“ Kolkatta ke kali mandir ke guruji aaye hai. “ Uday ne unhe maha havan ke liye aur apni honewali wife Nargis se milne bulaya thaa.
Champa ne guruji kaa feet touch kar haath ko head se lagaya. Guruji ne muskurate huye aashirwad diya aur kaha ,
“ dekha Bulli, teri Champa kaki aur bhee jawan aur khubsurat ho gaee hai. “
Nargis bhee wonha khadi thee. Uday ne guruji ko apni aur Nargis ke riste ke baarey mey bata diya thaa. Guruji kee baat sunkar boli,
“ guruji , aap bilkul theek kah rahe hai, teen mahina se jab bhee mai inko ( Champa) dekhti hu to mujhe lagta hai kee ye peechhle din se jyada jawan aur sundar deekh rahi hai. “
Champa ne sharmaate huye sabko dekha aur Bulli ko gale lagaya. Bulli se uske gharwalo, Babli ke baarey mey puchha. Bulli ne dheere se kaha,
“ kaki, uss selfish Babli kee baat mar karo, akele akele Manu ko kha rahi hai aur hum sabko batati bhee nahi kee wo kanha hai. “
Tabhi sabne guruji kee bhari awaj suni,
“ aao beti Mansi, mai khaash kar tumse hee milne aaya hu. “
Sabne guruji ko prannam kiya. Mamta aur Mansi ne guruji ko pahli baar hee dekha thaa. Mamta ka haath pakad kar Mansi ne introduction diya,
“ guruji, isse aashirwad dijiye, ye meri pyari bahan Mamta hai. “
Guruji ne Mamta ke head par haath rakha aur kaha ,
“ Altaaf kee pyari begam, isse mai kya aashirwad dunga, isse to hamare guruji ne khud hee aashirwad diya hai. “
Mansi ko samajh nahi aaya lekin Mamta aur Champa samajh gaye kee iss guruji ko maalum hai kee Mamta ke pet mey kiska bachcha hai. Guruji ne phir kaha ,
“ mere guruji ne kaha hai kee beta hoga to Mamta ko ek bahut hee sundar aur bhagyaban beta hee hoga. “
Mamta ne iss baar guruji ke feet par matha tikaya. Guruji ne ussey uthaya. Mamta kee jagah koi aur ladki hoti to guruji ussey chodne kee baat karte lekin Mamta ke baarey mey, jisse uske guru ne choda ho, waisa kuchh soch bhee nahi sakte.
“ aur guruji ye meri chhoti bahan Seema hai. Isse bhee apna aashirwad dijiye. “
Mansi kee baat sunkar Mamta jaisa Seema ne bhee guruji ke feet par matha tikaya. Guruji ne ussey uthaya aur forehead ko kiss kiya.
“ Seema , tere bhaiya ne bahut bada paap kiya thaa isseeliye bhagwan ne usse apne paas juldi bula liya, tu bahut kismat wali hai kee teri ab Mansi jaisee badi bahan aur Champa jaisee maa mili hai. “
Kuchh din pahle sabhi yahi baat Seema ke baarey mey dusre saadhu se bhee sunn chuke theye. Guruji ne Seema ke gaalo ko sahlaate huye kaha,
“ tu Mansi kee bahan nahi hotee to mai tumhe apne saath Kolkatta le jaata. “
Seema ko to nahi samajh aaya kee guruji usse kolkatta kyo le jaate lekin Champa, Mamta, Mansi aur Bulli samajh gaee kee Seema ko dekhkar iss 53-54 saal ke aadmi ka lawda khada ho gaya hai.
Seema ne guruji kaa haath pakde huye kaha,
“ baba, mujhe nahi maalum kee mere bhaiya ne kya paap kiya, ab mai jaan-na bhee nahi chahti lekin meri Mansi didi ko security officer bahut pareshan kar rahi hai, agar Mansi didi ne hee mere bhaiya aur Mahua bhabhi ko mara hai toh jarur hee unn dono ne bahut bada paap kiya hoga, meri Mansi didi kabhi koi galat naam nahi karti, galat kaam karne waalo ko zsaza deti hai, meri Mansi didi ko kabhee koi taqleef nahi aani chaahiye... “
Mansi ne bhee nahi scha thaa kee Seema eisa bolegi, Seema itna pyaar karti hai, Mansi ne socha nahi thaa.
Guruji ne kaha,
“ Seema beti, teri Mansi didi kali maa kee beti hai, naa kabhi wo koi galat kaam karegi naa kabhi uska kuchh bhee bura hoga, chinta mut kar jiski tere jaisee pyar karne wali bahan aur Champa jaisee maa ho uska kuchh bura nahi hoga, wo kabhi jail nahi jaayegi. Mai nahi hamare guruji ne kaha hai kee Mansi kee bahut lambi umra hai. Isse dunia mey bahut kaam karna hai. “
Seema ne guruji ke dono haatho ko baar baar kiss kiya, Champa ne sabse Bulli ka introduction karwaya.
“ ye hamare Manu ke honeye waale bachhe kee maa Babli kee chhoti bahan aur guruji kee dekhbhaal karne wali dadi maa Bulli hai. “
Mamta kee baat sunkar Bulli Champa se lipat gaee aur guruji hanse.
Mamta ko maalum thaa kee Babli kaun hai, Champa ne uska naam kyo liya . Wo boli,
“ Mansi, Babli 100 % teri bhabhi ban-ne layak hai, tere jaisee kadak , bindas , baat baat par gussa karne wali ….”
Bolkar Mamta wonha se hatt gaee. Mansi ko Mamta kaa bolne ka tarika pasand nahi aaya, phir bhe chup rahi. Jo bhee ho, Mansi apni so called sauteli bahan Mamta ko bahut pasand karti thee lekin Mamta nahi.
Sabne ek saath khana khaya.
Ek baje se gaaon ke loag mandir mey jama honeye lage. Jo time diya gaya thaa , theek 2 baje maha Havan kaa ritual shuru huaa. Havan kund ke najdik Champa ke ghar ke loag aur gaaon ke seniors baithe theye. Sethji ko bulaya gaya lekin wo peeche hee baithe. Sethji akele hee aaye theye.
30-35 minutes gujra aur achanak Mamta ne Champa se kuchh kaha . Dono uth gaye, . Havan chal raha thaa iss liye bina kissee ko boley dono maa beti stairs se neeche utre. Dono ne ek Manu se 2-3 saal bade umra ke ladke se baat kee. Champa upar aa gaee aur Mamta uss ladke ke saath car mey baith gaee . Car wanha se nikal gaee. Mansi ne dekha lekin wo kuchh nahi boli. Nargis ke bagal mey baithee rahi. Nargis ne kaha ,
“Mansi, ye jo abhi aaya, Mamta mami ka devar hai. “
Wo ladka Mamta ka devar Rafeeq thaa. Khushkhabri/ good news lekar aaya thaa kee 2 din pahle friday ko Altaf kee badi begam Minu ko beta huaa. Mamta ko maalum thaa kee yah Manu ka beta hai. Wo devar ke saath ghar pahuchi. Door khola, driver ne 4 box ghar ke andar rakha. Mamta ne ussey sharbat bana kar diya. Sharbat peekar driver baahar chala gaya.
Aur Mamta kuchh bolti rokti uss se pahle Rafeeq ne dono baanho mey Mamta ko lekar kas kar dabaya..
“ uff bhabhi, aap ke aane ke baad ghar mey bilkul achchaa nahi lagta, juldi wapas chalo. “
Bolkar tabad tod gaalo kaa chumma liya aur hontho ko chusa. Mamta ne usee dhakka dekar alag kiya.
“ bahut taaquat aa gaee hai mere devar ko, bhabhi kaa haddi tod daala. “
Jhuth muth kaa gussa dikhate huye kaha,
“ sharam nahi aaee, bhabhi ko gharwali jaisa dabaya, chumma liya, tere bhai jaan ko bol dungi. “
Rafeeq ne phir Mamta ko kaskar dabocha aur bola,
“ bhabhijaan , ab jab tum bhai jaan se complain karogi hee to kyo naa pura maza le lun…”
Bolkar phir chumne laga aur iss baar chumte chumte , ek haath se Mamta ko pakde huye dusre haath se kaee baar dono chuchio ko dabaya.
“ uff bhabhi jitna dekhne mey lagta hai uss se kanhi jyada kadak aur mast hai. “
Mamta ne pura taquat laga kar usse alag kiya .
“ hath paao dho le , tere liye kuchh garam garam bana kar laati hu..”
Wo kitchen mey gaee. Rafeeq loudly bola,
“ bhabhi , apna garam dudh pila do, uss se jyada garam aur kuchh nahi hoga. Bathroom kidhar hai ? “
“ andar jaa, daayen ( right side ) taraf hai…”
Mamta ne kitchen se hee kaha aur muskuraaee. Usne muskurate huye apne aap se kaha,
“ Bhagwan bhee naa kya se kya karta hai, Rafeeq ko tab bheja jab ghar mey 5-6 ghanta tak aur koi nahi aane wala.”
Mamta ne kitchen mey khana banate huye socha,
“ ye Bhagwan bhee kya kya karta hai, uske chahne waale Rafeeq ko tab uske paas bheja jab 5-6 ghanta ghar mey koi nahi aane wala. “
Mamta ko bhee ek naye lund kee jarurat thee. Vinod ke baad kisee jawan ladke se nahi chudwaya thaa.
Rafeeq ne mauka kaa phayda uthana shuru kar diya thaa, usse dabocha, chumma liya, chuchi bhee sahlaya. Cook karte karte Mamta ne Rafeeq ke baare mey bahut socha lekin usne conclude kiya kee Rafeeq bhee Altaaf jaisa khule dimaag ke maa baap ka beta hai jinke liye extra marital sex koi matlab nahi rakhta hai. Mamta ne apne ko assure kiya bhale hee Rafeeq usse nanga kar de, khud nanga ho jaaye, chumey , chaate, dabaye lekin kabhi bhee jabardasti nahi karega.
Rafeeq kee maa Saima ne hee Mamta ko bataya thaa kee uska beta Mamta ko chodne ke liye, usse apni begam banane ke liye itna pagal hai kee agar Mamta thoda bhee “haa” kare to wo Altaaf ka murder kar dega.
Rafeeq shayad bath le raha thaa, bathroom mey jyada time laga raha thaa. Mamta ne khud se puchha kee agar devar jidd karey to
“ kya Rafeeq se chudwa le, uska lawda chus de. “
Aur khood hee jawab diya,
“ jab Akbar se chudwa sakti hai, Biplab se chudwa sakti hai, uss ugly aadmi Shankar se chudwane ko taiyar ho gaee hai to Rafeeq se chudwane mey kya harz hai..”
“ harz hai , Rafeeq badnaam kar sakta hai ! “
Apne iss khayal ko Mamta ne dimaag se alag kiya,. Altaaf ne Mamta ko jab pahli baar dekha to wo sethji ke saath nangi thee, sethji uski gaand maar rahe theye. Mamta ne abhi tak Altaaf ke kahne par kisee se nahi chudwaya jabki ghar kee dusri sabhi aurato ko Altaaf apne client, apne business ke liye dusro se chudwa chuka thaa aur ab bhee chudwata hai..
Mamta ne finally decide kiya kee Rafeeq agar chodna chahega to us se chudwayegi. Lekin aasani se nahi, Rafeeq ko tarpane ke baad.
Mamta kaam mey busy rahi. Kareeb 20 minutes baad Mamta ko living room mey halchal lagee.. Mamta ne dekha, Rafeeq sirf paijama pahne thaa.
“ gora rang, 5 ft 9 inch lamba, normal health, Manu ko jaisa 4-5 mahine pahle dekha thaa uss se jyada healthy aur strong dikh raha thaa. Mamta ne socha kee 4-5 saal ke baad aur bhee khubsurat aur strong dikhega lekin Altaaf jaisa to nahi hee hoga.
Mamta ka dil aur jor-jor se dharakne laga jab usne dekha kee Rafeeq waise topless hee kitchen kee taraf aa raha hai. Rafeeq aaya aur bilkul peechhe khada hokar Mamta ke kamad ko apne dono haath se baandha.
Mamta ne jor se apne dono elbow se ussey dhakka maara.
“ tujhe yanha bheja kisne ? “
Mamta ko neck par Rafeeq ke saanso kee garmi feel honeye lagi. 3-4 baar lambi saanse lekar bola,
“ bhabhi jaan, aapki khusboo taaza gulaab phool se bhee jyada badhiya hai. “
Mamta ne phir elbow se dhakka maara.
“ tu khud bina kissee ko boley aa gaya hai, tere bhai jaan Altaaf kyo nahi aaya.? “
Usne neck ko 2 baar chuma. Mamta shihar gaee.
“ bhabhi jaan, aapke Altaaf miya ne hee khud mujhe yanha bheja. Wo apne bete se dur nahi rahna chahte hai iss liye bete ke paas ruk gaye, “ Mere abbu aur kaee dusre bhee aana chahte theye lekin bhaijaan ne mujhe hee bheja. “
“ tu jhuth bol raha hai, akela kyo aaya, Suhana ko bhee saath le aata, bahut yaad aati hai uski, “
Mamta ko apne ko control karna muskil ho raha thaa, usne jhuth kaha ,
“ dekh , meri maa thodi der mey aane waali hai, tu bahar baith, driver ko bhee bula le, mai khana lekar aati hu. “
Wo muskil se ghum paaee aur dono haatho se dhakka diya.
“ jaa bahar baith. “
Rafeeq ne gaalo ko pakad kar phir hontho ko chuma aur bahar aa gaya. Mamta ko surprise ho raha thaa kee jis ladke ne sasural mey 9 mahine mey ussey haath bhee nahi lagaya ab itna boldly usse pyaar kar raha hai.
10 minutes baad Mamta khana lekar bahar aaee aur Rafeeq se driver ko bulane ke liye kaha. Usne kurta pahna aur door khol driver ko bulaya. Driver andar aaya. Mamta isse jaanti thee lekin naam nahi. Drive ne phir jhuk kar Mamta ko prannam kiya.
Mamta ne prannam ka jabab diya aur naam puchha,
“ bhaiya, maaf karna, naam bhul gaee. “
Driver ne thoda muskurate huye jabab diya,
“ begam sahiba, Bhagwan aapko khush rakhkhe, mera naam Montu hai, aapke gaao ke najdeek Khan sahab ke gaaon kaa hu. “
“ haa , yaar aaya,”
Mamta ne kaha aur uske ghar ke logo ke baarey mey puchha. Dono khaa rahe theye aur Mamta garam garam pakode aur bhajia bana kar laa rahi thee.
“ begam sahiba, bahut tasty khana hai, sach bahut bhukh lagi thee, dil khush ho gaya. “
Driver ne kaha aur Mamta ne usse dubara halwa, sebai aur bhajia diya. Rafeeq ne bhee khane kee taarif kee. Rafeek jo boxes laya thaa, Mamta ne usse khola. Jaisa usne socha thaa ek box mey meethai ke dabbe theye. Dabbo se meethai nikal kar dono ko diya.
Khane ke baar driver ne Rafeeq se puchha kee wapas kab jaana hai , lekin Mamta ne jabab diya,
“ abhi to aaye ho aur abhi se jaane kee baat kar rahe ho. Kal holi hai, tum bhee apne ghar jaao sabse mil kar holi khel kar parso ( day after tomorrow ) aa jaao phir jaane kee baat karenge. “
Driver apne ghar jaane kee baat sunkar to khush huaa hee Rafeeq bhee khush huaa Mamta kee baat sunkar kee wo khud 2 din rahne bol rahi hai. Rafeed ne driver se kaha kee jab wo apne ghar jaa hee raha hai to Khaan sahab ke ghar bhee mithaaee pahucha de.
“ aap aaj mithaaee pahucha do, wapas jaate samay hum bhee unse mil lenge. “
Khana kha kar, paani peekar driver jaane laga to Mamta ne usse rupya diya. Wo lena to nahi chahta thaa lekin Mamta ke jidd karne par le liya. Driver ne car ke baare mey puchha to Mamta ne jabab diya kee wo car apne saath le jaaye lekin sambhal kar rakhkhe.
“ le jaao lekin dekhna kal holi hai, bachche khatab na kar de aur chinta mut karo Rafeeq mia ko kuchh jarurat hogi to hamare yanha car hai. “
Driver khush hokar, dono ko pranaam kar bahar chala gaya. Car ke aankho se ojhal hote hee Rafeeq ne door ko andar se bund kiya aur kamad se pakad kar Mamta ko upar utha liya.
“ waah tum logo ne to khana kha liya aur mujhse puchha bhee nahi, mujhe pahle khana khane do…”
Mamta kee baat sunkar Rafeeq ne usse utar to diya lekin saamne se dono chuchio ko kas kar dabaya.
“ uff bhabhi, itni badi badi aur kadak chuchi kaise sambhal kar rakhti ho..”
Mamta ne dono haatho se jor ka dhakka diya aur kaha,
“ kha kar aane do phir batati hu…”
Mamta samajh gaee kee Rafeeq bina chode nahi maanega. Wo kitchen se ek plate mey apne liye khana lekar aaee aur Rafeek ke saamne neeche floor par baith kar khane lagi.
“ bhabhi, apne uss bade ghar mey rahne ke baad aap yanha itne chhote ghar mey kaise rahti hai . Mai pura ghar ghumkar dekha , jitna bada aapka ye pura ghar hai uss se bada toh aapka bedroom hai ( sasural ) . “
Mamta ne muskurate huye jabab diya,
“ lekin utne bade ghar mey bhee mai utni khush nahi rahti jitna yanha rahti hu, yanha maa hai, baap hai, jaan se bhee jyada pyar karne wali bahan ( Mansi ) hai. Rafeeq , tum 2 din yanha rah jaao phir tumhe bhee yanha se jaane kaa mann nahi karega… Nargis to puchh lena, wo to yanhi iss chhote ghar mey rahna chahti hai sirf Mansi ke karan wonha mandir mey rahti hai . “
Phir Nargis ke baare mey baat huee. Rafeeq bhee Nargis ka mama thaa, sabse chhota mama.
“ bhabhi, Nargis ne aakhir yanha kya dekha, usse kya mil gaya kee wo wapas ghar nahi jaana chahti . Mujhe lagta hai kee aapki uss bahan Mansi ne hum logo se badla lene ke liye Nargis ko yanha jabardasti rakha hai, mai usse saath le jaaunga. Dekhe wo kaise rokti hai. “
Phir Nargis ke baare mey baat huee. Rafeeq bhee Nargis ka mama thaa, sabse chhota mama.
“ bhabhi, Nargis ne aakhir yanha kya dekha, usse kya mil gaya kee wo wapas ghar nahi jaana chahti . Mujhe lagta hai kee aapki uss bahan Mansi ne hum logo se badla lene ke liye Nargis ko yanha jabardasti rakha hai, mai usse saath le jaaunga. Dekhe wo kaise rokti hai. “
Mamta ne hanste huye kaha,
“ wo apne abbu ke saath nahi gaee to tumhare saath kya jaayegi. Koshish kar lena, kal uska mere chachu ke saath nikah hai, tum bhee dekh lena. “
Rafeeq ko yah sunkar badhia nahi laga. Mamta ne phir kaha ,
“ abhi 2 din pahle hee phir paper mey Mansi ka photo aaya thaa ( Rafeeq ne matha hilaya ) , wo kabhi kisee ke saath koi jabardasti nahi karti. Akbar bhai jaan ke saath mai khud gaee thee Nargis ko manane, uss ne saaf kah diya kee agar wey loag le jaane kee jidd karenge to wo apni jaan de degi.”
Rafeeq ne suna aur achanak Mamta kaa aanchal shoulder se neeche gira diya. Wo bed par baitha thaa. Blouse ke top se mast chuchio kaa ubhar Rafeeq ko pagal karne laga. Mamta bhee chudai ke liye taiyaar thee. Wo bhee apne maa kee tarah juldi kisee ko naraz nahi karti thee. Mamta ne wink karte huye puchha,
“ 9 mahina wonha sasural mey rahi , tum buss dur se hee mujhe dekhte rahe, teri ammi ne kaha, Pinaz ne bhee bataya kee mai tujhe bahut pasand hu, wonha to kabhi haath nahi lagaya, yanha akele dekh kar sher ho gaye ho. Wonha se mere aane ke baad teen mahino mey kya hua kee tu itna bada mard ho gaya, Saima chachi ( his mother ) ne apni mast nangi jawani dikha kar tujhe apne bete ko training diya. “
Rafeeq saalo se bhukhe kee tarah saamne baithi garam rasilee maal ko ghur raha thaa. Mamta ne ussey aur excite karne ke liye kaha -
“ tujhe nahi maalum , mere bhai Manu ne tere ghar kee kaee aurato ko choda, khub ragda aur mujhse kaha kee usse Salma, Pinaz jaisee jawan maal se jyada mazaa teri ammi Saima begam ko chodne mey aaya. Apni ammi se puchh lena kee ussne mere bhai se kitni masti se chudwaya thaa. “
Mamta ne kha liya thaa aur Rafeeq kee haalat dekh kar muskuraaee. Undoubtedly Rafeeq ne pajama ke neeche underwear nahi pahna thaa. Pajama ke upar se bhee saaf dikh raha thaa kee lawda pura tight ho gaya hai. Lekin ladke kee nazar apne lawde par nahi Mamta ke chuchio par thee. Mamta kee baato ne, uske muh se chudai kee baate wo bhee uski ammi ke liye , Rafeeq ko andha , bahra ( deaf and blind ) bana diya.
“ bhabhi, Manu ne kis kis ko ragda mujhe maalum nahi lekin maine apni ammi ko ragda thaa , wo to mujhe koi khaash nahi lagi...dheela chuchi, koi khaash maza nahi aaya. “
Mamta ko yah baat nahi maalum thee aur na Pinaz ko. Agar Pinaz ko maalum hota to wo jarur usse batati. Rafeeq kee baat sunkar wo jhatke se uthee, aanchal neeche floor par gira raha. Mamta khadi huee to blouse ke neeche kaa bare belly aur saari ke upar ka chikna bare waist ne lawde ko aur bhee tadpa diya.
“ chhee bhabhi ko, mujhe garam karne ke liye itna bada, itna ganda jhuth bol rahe ho teri ammi ne tujhse chudwaya...mai nahi maanti, Saima begam tere jaisee ghatia nahi hai..”
Bolkar wo kitchen mey chali gaee. Plates ko dhone ke liye rakha aur wonhi paani piya aur socha,
“ ab kya ? “
Mamta jaanti thee kee ab baat bahut aage badh gaee hai, buss dono ko nanga hona hai. Kuchh der baad Mamta kitchen se bahar aaee aur bathroom gaee. Wonha se wapas living room mey aaee janha Rafeeq baitha thaa. Lawda ab bhee paijama ke neeche phanphana raha thaa. Wo saamne chair par baith gaee. Kuchh der dono ek dusre ko dekhte rahe . Phir achanak Rafeeq utha aur aakar Mamta ke aage khada ho gaya.
“ bhabhi, maine jhuth nahi kaha, jis din aap sasural aaee ussee raat aapke baare mey baat karte karte maine aapki Saima begam, apni ammi ko choda, wo meri pahli aur aakhiri chudai thee. Bahut koshish kiya lekin uss ne dubara nahi chudwaya. Aur haa yanha aane se pahle mujhe meri ammi ne mujhe bataya kee mai kaise aapko pata sakta hu..kaise aap se pyar kar sakta hu…”
Rafeeq kaa sentence khatam huaa aur uska paijama bhee neeche gir gaya. Ab Rafeeq bilkul nanga thaa aur uska bilkul Altaaf jaisa hee lamba aur mota lawda Mamta kee oar pointed thaa. Mamta ne turant aankh bund kar liya aur boli,
“ Rafeeq , mai to tujhe abhi bachcha samajhti thee, devar bhabhi ke beech thodi bahut masti, chumma chati, chuchi dabana , ye sab chalta hai, lekin tum jo chahte ho wo nahi, please kapde pahan lo, tum mujhe apne ghar aur sasural dono jagah badnaam kar doge. “
Mamta kee aankhe bund thee. Rafeeq ne uske kandhe ko pakda aur Mamta ko apne lips par lawda ka garam tip kaa feel huaa. Usko darane ke liye kaha,
“ Rafeeq , tum jo kar rahe ho wo galat hai aur meri bahan Mansi kabhi koi galat cheej bardaast nahi karti , ussey pata chal hee jaayega, wo tujhe jaan se maar degi. “
Darane ke saath wo Rafeeq ka sincerity ko bhee check kar rahi thee. Lawda ab bhee lips se takda raha thaa. Shoulder se dono haatho ko dheere dheere neeche laate huye chuchio ko dabaye huye kaha,
“ bhabhi, aapko pyar karunga to aapki bahan mujhe maar daalegi aur aaj itna badhia mauka hai, aaj bhee aapko pyar nahi kar paaya to mai khud marr jaaunga, dono haalat mey marna hee hai to kyo naa apne dil kee baat maanu. “
Rafeeq ne decide kar liya kee ab bhabhi ko, Mamta ko chodna hai hee. Mamta ne koi koshish bhee nahi kee , uski baat sunkar wo samajh gaee Rafeeq ussey chodne kaa mann bana chuka hai. Rafeeq ne blouse ke button khole aur blouse ko body se nikal diya. Mamta chup baithee rahi.
Iss Rafeeq ke age ke ladko se Mamta ne pahle bhee chudwaya thaa. Sabse pahle apna bhai Manu, phir kaee mahino tak Vinod se chudwaya, usi beech ek rikshawala Dinu ne choda aur ab 20 saal se kam ke age kaa ye Rafeeq uski bur mey fourth lund hoga.
Rafeeq ne bra ke upar se hee chuchio ko sahlaya. Kuchh der baad usne Mamta ke head ko apni oar dabaya aur Mamta ne lips ko loose kiya. Tight lund mouth mey ghusta gaya. Mamta ne lund ko mouth mey ghusne se nahi roka.
Rafeek ne Mamta ke head ko dabaye huye bra ko unhook kiya aur bra ko bhee body se nikaal diya. Phir head ko sidha liya , kandha pakad kar muh mey lawda andar bahar karne laga. Thodi der kandha pakar kar lund muh mey pelta thaa , phir turant chuchio ko masalte huye Mamta ko lawda chusata thaa.
“ bhabhi , bed par chalo”
Rafeeq ne lawda mouth se bahar nikala aur uske mast thick upper arms ko pakad kar upar uthaya. Mamta uth gaee aur boli,
“ tum marna hee chahte ho to koi kaise tumhe bacha sakta hai. ! “
Bolte huye Mamta ne bed kee taraf steps uthaya.
“ aur bhabhi , agar Mansi didi ne mujhe maaf kar diya to mai aapse wada karta hu kee 5 saal ke andar aap meri begam hogi, pahli yaa chauthi nahi meri akeli begam , meri rani. “
Rafeeq ne abhi nahi kaha lekin pahle kah chuka thaa kee wo Altaaf ko maar kar Mamta se marriage karega. Mamta sach mey Rafeeq kaa wada sunkar darr gaee. Usne dheere se kaha,
“ aaj mujhe chod hee rahe ho to kisee ko maarne kee kya jarurat hai, aage bhee mauka mile to chod lena..aur iska, mere pet mey jo hai uska kya hoga. “
Mamta bed par baith gaee lekin Rafeeq ne uska kandha dabate huye flat kar diya. Mamta ke belly ko sahlaya aur kaha,
“ bhabhi, tum meri begam hogi to yah bhee to mera hee beta hoga..tum iski chinta mutt karo, yah mera hee beta hai.. “
Rafeeq uske bagal mey let gaya, side mey turn huaa aur kiss lete huye chuchio ko aaraam se sahlaane laga. Mamta ke aankho ke saamne wall clock thaa. Wey ghar 3 baje aaye theye aur abhi 5.30 ho raha thaa.
Time gujra aur Rafeeq ka haath Mamta kee chuchio se hote huye bur aur thighs par phisalne laga.
“ uff bhabhi, kitni chikni, kitni garam ho..kaise sambhalti ho apni ye mast garam jawani...iss bur mey to 24 ghanta bhee lund ghusa rahe tab bhee tum thandi nahi hogi..”
Mamta waise hee bahut garam thee. Jabse sasural se aayee Altaaf, Akbar, Biplab aur Kantir se chudwa chuki thee.. Akbar aur Biplab kaee baar chod chuka thaa, Ussey biswas thaa kee Jatin bhee jaldi chodega..Rafeeq kee harkato ne usse bhee bahut garma diya thaa.
Mamta waise hee bahut garam thee. Jabse sasural se aayee Altaaf, Akbar, Biplab aur Kantir se chudwa chuki thee.. Akbar aur Biplab kaee baar chod chuka thaa, Ussey biswas thaa kee Jatin bhee jaldi chodega..Rafeeq kee harkato ne usse bhee bahut garma diya thaa.
Usne side turn liya, Rafeeq kee taraf face kiya, apna ek thuder thighs uske thighs par rakhkha aur bur ko lund par dabaya.
“ devar ji, mujhe tere jaise jawan chhokde nahi tere bhai jaan jaise badi umra ke mard pasand hai aur mai muft mey kabhi nahi chudwati..jab tak meri keemat nahi dogey bur mey lawda nahi pelne dungi..bolo kya doge…”
Mamta kee baat sunkar Rafeeq ghabra gaya.
“ bhabhi , keemat lekar to randia chudwati hai..aap to randi nahi hai, ghar kee sabhi aurato ne dusro se chudwaya hai, meri ammi bhee lekin koi keemat nahi letee “
Rafeeq ne kaha. Mamta ne pahli baar lund ko haath lagaya. Lund ko pakad kar dabaya aur kaha,
“ tujhe nahi maalum, sab , teri ammi ko bhee kimat milti hai..teri ammi ko yaa to Altaaf chodta hai yaa phir wo phir apne business ke phaiyde ke liye dusro se chudwata hai, tu apni ammi se puchh lena, Altaaf har mahine usse uski chudai kee kimat deta hai. Mujhe chodne ke liye bhee Altaaf ne bahut kuchh diya hai, nagad, jamin, ghar , gahna bahut kuchh..tu apne bhai jaan se puchh lena kee bhabhi kee chudai kee kya kimat hai. “
Jaisa Mamta ne apni nanad ke husband Akbar se baat kee thee waisee hee baat iss college mey padh rahe ladke se kee. Mamta kee baato ne aur uski haath kee harkat ne lund ko dheela kar diya. Wo uth kar baith gaya. Mamta flat ho gaee, thighs ko pura khol diya.
Kuchh der Mamta ko ghurne ke baad kaha,
“ bhabhi, mai to abhi padhai kar raha hu, mere paas to apna kuchh nahi hai, mai kya de sakta hu, college pass karne ke baad apna business karunga to sab kuchh apko dunga. “
Mamta ko ladke par daya aa gaee , usne jhatke se Rafeeq ko apne upar khincha aur thighs ke beech joro se daba liya.
“ chal tu mujhe kya dega, uske baare mey chudai ke baad decide karungi..abhi 6 buj rahe hai, ghar waale 8-9 baje ke pahle nahi aayenge , 2 baar chodne ka mauka dungi . Agar tuney mujhe khush kar diya to har chudai kaa sirf ek laakh lungi aur agar khush nahi kar paya to har chudai ka 3 laakh, apni ammi se lekar dena...chal le maza iss randi kaa…”
Rafeeq ne 9 mahina pahle apni ammi ko buss 2 baar choda thaa wo bhee ek raat mey. Jab Altaaf ne ussey yanha aane ke liye kaha to usne apni ammi se kaha kee wo Mamta ko chodna chahta hai to ussey bataye kee kaise Mamta ko patayega. Rafeeq kee ammi ne usse yah to nahi bataya kee Manu ne usse choda hai lekin yah bataya kee Mamta jaisee garam , mast , chudasi aurat ko kya pasand hai.
“ beta, tu apni bhabhi ke saamne bilkul sharmana mut, khul kar chudai kee baat karna aur agar aas pass koi naa ho to bina kisee darr ke ussey chumna, chuchi masalna , teri bhabhi bahut garam aurat hai, kissee bhee eise aadmi se chudwayegi jo uss ke saath boldly sab kuchh karega. “
Rafeeq ne jab mauka dekha kee ghar mey sirf wohi dono hai to uss ne wohi aur waise hee kiya jo uski ammi ne kaha thaa.
Sunday thaa, subah ke 10 baje theye. Mansi mandir jaane kee taiyari kar rahi thee. Tabhi Birju andar aaya aur kaha kee Uday pandit ne sabhi ko turant mandir bulaya hai. Mansi ne puchha to usne kaha kee usse nahi maalum kee kyo bulaya hai.
Aadhe ghante baad sabhi mandir pahuche to Champa ke chehre par badi , wide smile aa gaee. Wo daurti huee sidheeya / chadhi . Munim ne upar dekha to wo samajh gaya kee Champa itna khush kyo hai.
“ Kolkatta ke kali mandir ke guruji aaye hai. “ Uday ne unhe maha havan ke liye aur apni honewali wife Nargis se milne bulaya thaa.
Champa ne guruji kaa feet touch kar haath ko head se lagaya. Guruji ne muskurate huye aashirwad diya aur kaha ,
“ dekha Bulli, teri Champa kaki aur bhee jawan aur khubsurat ho gaee hai. “
Nargis bhee wonha khadi thee. Uday ne guruji ko apni aur Nargis ke riste ke baarey mey bata diya thaa. Guruji kee baat sunkar boli,
“ guruji , aap bilkul theek kah rahe hai, teen mahina se jab bhee mai inko ( Champa) dekhti hu to mujhe lagta hai kee ye peechhle din se jyada jawan aur sundar deekh rahi hai. “
Champa ne sharmaate huye sabko dekha aur Bulli ko gale lagaya. Bulli se uske gharwalo, Babli ke baarey mey puchha. Bulli ne dheere se kaha,
“ kaki, uss selfish Babli kee baat mar karo, akele akele Manu ko kha rahi hai aur hum sabko batati bhee nahi kee wo kanha hai. “
Tabhi sabne guruji kee bhari awaj suni,
“ aao beti Mansi, mai khaash kar tumse hee milne aaya hu. “
Sabne guruji ko prannam kiya. Mamta aur Mansi ne guruji ko pahli baar hee dekha thaa. Mamta ka haath pakad kar Mansi ne introduction diya,
“ guruji, isse aashirwad dijiye, ye meri pyari bahan Mamta hai. “
Guruji ne Mamta ke head par haath rakha aur kaha ,
“ Altaaf kee pyari begam, isse mai kya aashirwad dunga, isse to hamare guruji ne khud hee aashirwad diya hai. “
Mansi ko samajh nahi aaya lekin Mamta aur Champa samajh gaye kee iss guruji ko maalum hai kee Mamta ke pet mey kiska bachcha hai. Guruji ne phir kaha ,
“ mere guruji ne kaha hai kee beta hoga to Mamta ko ek bahut hee sundar aur bhagyaban beta hee hoga. “
Mamta ne iss baar guruji ke feet par matha tikaya. Guruji ne ussey uthaya. Mamta kee jagah koi aur ladki hoti to guruji ussey chodne kee baat karte lekin Mamta ke baarey mey, jisse uske guru ne choda ho, waisa kuchh soch bhee nahi sakte.
“ aur guruji ye meri chhoti bahan Seema hai. Isse bhee apna aashirwad dijiye. “
Mansi kee baat sunkar Mamta jaisa Seema ne bhee guruji ke feet par matha tikaya. Guruji ne ussey uthaya aur forehead ko kiss kiya.
“ Seema , tere bhaiya ne bahut bada paap kiya thaa isseeliye bhagwan ne usse apne paas juldi bula liya, tu bahut kismat wali hai kee teri ab Mansi jaisee badi bahan aur Champa jaisee maa mili hai. “
Kuchh din pahle sabhi yahi baat Seema ke baarey mey dusre saadhu se bhee sunn chuke theye. Guruji ne Seema ke gaalo ko sahlaate huye kaha,
“ tu Mansi kee bahan nahi hotee to mai tumhe apne saath Kolkatta le jaata. “
Seema ko to nahi samajh aaya kee guruji usse kolkatta kyo le jaate lekin Champa, Mamta, Mansi aur Bulli samajh gaee kee Seema ko dekhkar iss 53-54 saal ke aadmi ka lawda khada ho gaya hai.
Seema ne guruji kaa haath pakde huye kaha,
“ baba, mujhe nahi maalum kee mere bhaiya ne kya paap kiya, ab mai jaan-na bhee nahi chahti lekin meri Mansi didi ko security officer bahut pareshan kar rahi hai, agar Mansi didi ne hee mere bhaiya aur Mahua bhabhi ko mara hai toh jarur hee unn dono ne bahut bada paap kiya hoga, meri Mansi didi kabhi koi galat naam nahi karti, galat kaam karne waalo ko zsaza deti hai, meri Mansi didi ko kabhee koi taqleef nahi aani chaahiye... “
Mansi ne bhee nahi scha thaa kee Seema eisa bolegi, Seema itna pyaar karti hai, Mansi ne socha nahi thaa.
Guruji ne kaha,
“ Seema beti, teri Mansi didi kali maa kee beti hai, naa kabhi wo koi galat kaam karegi naa kabhi uska kuchh bhee bura hoga, chinta mut kar jiski tere jaisee pyar karne wali bahan aur Champa jaisee maa ho uska kuchh bura nahi hoga, wo kabhi jail nahi jaayegi. Mai nahi hamare guruji ne kaha hai kee Mansi kee bahut lambi umra hai. Isse dunia mey bahut kaam karna hai. “
Seema ne guruji ke dono haatho ko baar baar kiss kiya, Champa ne sabse Bulli ka introduction karwaya.
“ ye hamare Manu ke honeye waale bachhe kee maa Babli kee chhoti bahan aur guruji kee dekhbhaal karne wali dadi maa Bulli hai. “
Mamta kee baat sunkar Bulli Champa se lipat gaee aur guruji hanse.
Mamta ko maalum thaa kee Babli kaun hai, Champa ne uska naam kyo liya . Wo boli,
“ Mansi, Babli 100 % teri bhabhi ban-ne layak hai, tere jaisee kadak , bindas , baat baat par gussa karne wali ….”
Bolkar Mamta wonha se hatt gaee. Mansi ko Mamta kaa bolne ka tarika pasand nahi aaya, phir bhe chup rahi. Jo bhee ho, Mansi apni so called sauteli bahan Mamta ko bahut pasand karti thee lekin Mamta nahi.
Sabne ek saath khana khaya.
Ek baje se gaaon ke loag mandir mey jama honeye lage. Jo time diya gaya thaa , theek 2 baje maha Havan kaa ritual shuru huaa. Havan kund ke najdik Champa ke ghar ke loag aur gaaon ke seniors baithe theye. Sethji ko bulaya gaya lekin wo peeche hee baithe. Sethji akele hee aaye theye.
30-35 minutes gujra aur achanak Mamta ne Champa se kuchh kaha . Dono uth gaye, . Havan chal raha thaa iss liye bina kissee ko boley dono maa beti stairs se neeche utre. Dono ne ek Manu se 2-3 saal bade umra ke ladke se baat kee. Champa upar aa gaee aur Mamta uss ladke ke saath car mey baith gaee . Car wanha se nikal gaee. Mansi ne dekha lekin wo kuchh nahi boli. Nargis ke bagal mey baithee rahi. Nargis ne kaha ,
“Mansi, ye jo abhi aaya, Mamta mami ka devar hai. “
Wo ladka Mamta ka devar Rafeeq thaa. Khushkhabri/ good news lekar aaya thaa kee 2 din pahle friday ko Altaf kee badi begam Minu ko beta huaa. Mamta ko maalum thaa kee yah Manu ka beta hai. Wo devar ke saath ghar pahuchi. Door khola, driver ne 4 box ghar ke andar rakha. Mamta ne ussey sharbat bana kar diya. Sharbat peekar driver baahar chala gaya.
Aur Mamta kuchh bolti rokti uss se pahle Rafeeq ne dono baanho mey Mamta ko lekar kas kar dabaya..
“ uff bhabhi, aap ke aane ke baad ghar mey bilkul achchaa nahi lagta, juldi wapas chalo. “
Bolkar tabad tod gaalo kaa chumma liya aur hontho ko chusa. Mamta ne usee dhakka dekar alag kiya.
“ bahut taaquat aa gaee hai mere devar ko, bhabhi kaa haddi tod daala. “
Jhuth muth kaa gussa dikhate huye kaha,
“ sharam nahi aaee, bhabhi ko gharwali jaisa dabaya, chumma liya, tere bhai jaan ko bol dungi. “
Rafeeq ne phir Mamta ko kaskar dabocha aur bola,
“ bhabhijaan , ab jab tum bhai jaan se complain karogi hee to kyo naa pura maza le lun…”
Bolkar phir chumne laga aur iss baar chumte chumte , ek haath se Mamta ko pakde huye dusre haath se kaee baar dono chuchio ko dabaya.
“ uff bhabhi jitna dekhne mey lagta hai uss se kanhi jyada kadak aur mast hai. “
Mamta ne pura taquat laga kar usse alag kiya .
“ hath paao dho le , tere liye kuchh garam garam bana kar laati hu..”
Wo kitchen mey gaee. Rafeeq loudly bola,
“ bhabhi , apna garam dudh pila do, uss se jyada garam aur kuchh nahi hoga. Bathroom kidhar hai ? “
“ andar jaa, daayen ( right side ) taraf hai…”
Mamta ne kitchen se hee kaha aur muskuraaee. Usne muskurate huye apne aap se kaha,
“ Bhagwan bhee naa kya se kya karta hai, Rafeeq ko tab bheja jab ghar mey 5-6 ghanta tak aur koi nahi aane wala.”
Mamta ne kitchen mey khana banate huye socha,
“ ye Bhagwan bhee kya kya karta hai, uske chahne waale Rafeeq ko tab uske paas bheja jab 5-6 ghanta ghar mey koi nahi aane wala. “
Mamta ko bhee ek naye lund kee jarurat thee. Vinod ke baad kisee jawan ladke se nahi chudwaya thaa.
Rafeeq ne mauka kaa phayda uthana shuru kar diya thaa, usse dabocha, chumma liya, chuchi bhee sahlaya. Cook karte karte Mamta ne Rafeeq ke baare mey bahut socha lekin usne conclude kiya kee Rafeeq bhee Altaaf jaisa khule dimaag ke maa baap ka beta hai jinke liye extra marital sex koi matlab nahi rakhta hai. Mamta ne apne ko assure kiya bhale hee Rafeeq usse nanga kar de, khud nanga ho jaaye, chumey , chaate, dabaye lekin kabhi bhee jabardasti nahi karega.
Rafeeq kee maa Saima ne hee Mamta ko bataya thaa kee uska beta Mamta ko chodne ke liye, usse apni begam banane ke liye itna pagal hai kee agar Mamta thoda bhee “haa” kare to wo Altaaf ka murder kar dega.
Rafeeq shayad bath le raha thaa, bathroom mey jyada time laga raha thaa. Mamta ne khud se puchha kee agar devar jidd karey to
“ kya Rafeeq se chudwa le, uska lawda chus de. “
Aur khood hee jawab diya,
“ jab Akbar se chudwa sakti hai, Biplab se chudwa sakti hai, uss ugly aadmi Shankar se chudwane ko taiyar ho gaee hai to Rafeeq se chudwane mey kya harz hai..”
“ harz hai , Rafeeq badnaam kar sakta hai ! “
Apne iss khayal ko Mamta ne dimaag se alag kiya,. Altaaf ne Mamta ko jab pahli baar dekha to wo sethji ke saath nangi thee, sethji uski gaand maar rahe theye. Mamta ne abhi tak Altaaf ke kahne par kisee se nahi chudwaya jabki ghar kee dusri sabhi aurato ko Altaaf apne client, apne business ke liye dusro se chudwa chuka thaa aur ab bhee chudwata hai..
Mamta ne finally decide kiya kee Rafeeq agar chodna chahega to us se chudwayegi. Lekin aasani se nahi, Rafeeq ko tarpane ke baad.
Mamta kaam mey busy rahi. Kareeb 20 minutes baad Mamta ko living room mey halchal lagee.. Mamta ne dekha, Rafeeq sirf paijama pahne thaa.
“ gora rang, 5 ft 9 inch lamba, normal health, Manu ko jaisa 4-5 mahine pahle dekha thaa uss se jyada healthy aur strong dikh raha thaa. Mamta ne socha kee 4-5 saal ke baad aur bhee khubsurat aur strong dikhega lekin Altaaf jaisa to nahi hee hoga.
Mamta ka dil aur jor-jor se dharakne laga jab usne dekha kee Rafeeq waise topless hee kitchen kee taraf aa raha hai. Rafeeq aaya aur bilkul peechhe khada hokar Mamta ke kamad ko apne dono haath se baandha.
Mamta ne jor se apne dono elbow se ussey dhakka maara.
“ tujhe yanha bheja kisne ? “
Mamta ko neck par Rafeeq ke saanso kee garmi feel honeye lagi. 3-4 baar lambi saanse lekar bola,
“ bhabhi jaan, aapki khusboo taaza gulaab phool se bhee jyada badhiya hai. “
Mamta ne phir elbow se dhakka maara.
“ tu khud bina kissee ko boley aa gaya hai, tere bhai jaan Altaaf kyo nahi aaya.? “
Usne neck ko 2 baar chuma. Mamta shihar gaee.
“ bhabhi jaan, aapke Altaaf miya ne hee khud mujhe yanha bheja. Wo apne bete se dur nahi rahna chahte hai iss liye bete ke paas ruk gaye, “ Mere abbu aur kaee dusre bhee aana chahte theye lekin bhaijaan ne mujhe hee bheja. “
“ tu jhuth bol raha hai, akela kyo aaya, Suhana ko bhee saath le aata, bahut yaad aati hai uski, “
Mamta ko apne ko control karna muskil ho raha thaa, usne jhuth kaha ,
“ dekh , meri maa thodi der mey aane waali hai, tu bahar baith, driver ko bhee bula le, mai khana lekar aati hu. “
Wo muskil se ghum paaee aur dono haatho se dhakka diya.
“ jaa bahar baith. “
Rafeeq ne gaalo ko pakad kar phir hontho ko chuma aur bahar aa gaya. Mamta ko surprise ho raha thaa kee jis ladke ne sasural mey 9 mahine mey ussey haath bhee nahi lagaya ab itna boldly usse pyaar kar raha hai.
10 minutes baad Mamta khana lekar bahar aaee aur Rafeeq se driver ko bulane ke liye kaha. Usne kurta pahna aur door khol driver ko bulaya. Driver andar aaya. Mamta isse jaanti thee lekin naam nahi. Drive ne phir jhuk kar Mamta ko prannam kiya.
Mamta ne prannam ka jabab diya aur naam puchha,
“ bhaiya, maaf karna, naam bhul gaee. “
Driver ne thoda muskurate huye jabab diya,
“ begam sahiba, Bhagwan aapko khush rakhkhe, mera naam Montu hai, aapke gaao ke najdeek Khan sahab ke gaaon kaa hu. “
“ haa , yaar aaya,”
Mamta ne kaha aur uske ghar ke logo ke baarey mey puchha. Dono khaa rahe theye aur Mamta garam garam pakode aur bhajia bana kar laa rahi thee.
“ begam sahiba, bahut tasty khana hai, sach bahut bhukh lagi thee, dil khush ho gaya. “
Driver ne kaha aur Mamta ne usse dubara halwa, sebai aur bhajia diya. Rafeeq ne bhee khane kee taarif kee. Rafeek jo boxes laya thaa, Mamta ne usse khola. Jaisa usne socha thaa ek box mey meethai ke dabbe theye. Dabbo se meethai nikal kar dono ko diya.
Khane ke baar driver ne Rafeeq se puchha kee wapas kab jaana hai , lekin Mamta ne jabab diya,
“ abhi to aaye ho aur abhi se jaane kee baat kar rahe ho. Kal holi hai, tum bhee apne ghar jaao sabse mil kar holi khel kar parso ( day after tomorrow ) aa jaao phir jaane kee baat karenge. “
Driver apne ghar jaane kee baat sunkar to khush huaa hee Rafeeq bhee khush huaa Mamta kee baat sunkar kee wo khud 2 din rahne bol rahi hai. Rafeed ne driver se kaha kee jab wo apne ghar jaa hee raha hai to Khaan sahab ke ghar bhee mithaaee pahucha de.
“ aap aaj mithaaee pahucha do, wapas jaate samay hum bhee unse mil lenge. “
Khana kha kar, paani peekar driver jaane laga to Mamta ne usse rupya diya. Wo lena to nahi chahta thaa lekin Mamta ke jidd karne par le liya. Driver ne car ke baare mey puchha to Mamta ne jabab diya kee wo car apne saath le jaaye lekin sambhal kar rakhkhe.
“ le jaao lekin dekhna kal holi hai, bachche khatab na kar de aur chinta mut karo Rafeeq mia ko kuchh jarurat hogi to hamare yanha car hai. “
Driver khush hokar, dono ko pranaam kar bahar chala gaya. Car ke aankho se ojhal hote hee Rafeeq ne door ko andar se bund kiya aur kamad se pakad kar Mamta ko upar utha liya.
“ waah tum logo ne to khana kha liya aur mujhse puchha bhee nahi, mujhe pahle khana khane do…”
Mamta kee baat sunkar Rafeeq ne usse utar to diya lekin saamne se dono chuchio ko kas kar dabaya.
“ uff bhabhi, itni badi badi aur kadak chuchi kaise sambhal kar rakhti ho..”
Mamta ne dono haatho se jor ka dhakka diya aur kaha,
“ kha kar aane do phir batati hu…”
Mamta samajh gaee kee Rafeeq bina chode nahi maanega. Wo kitchen se ek plate mey apne liye khana lekar aaee aur Rafeek ke saamne neeche floor par baith kar khane lagi.
“ bhabhi, apne uss bade ghar mey rahne ke baad aap yanha itne chhote ghar mey kaise rahti hai . Mai pura ghar ghumkar dekha , jitna bada aapka ye pura ghar hai uss se bada toh aapka bedroom hai ( sasural ) . “
Mamta ne muskurate huye jabab diya,
“ lekin utne bade ghar mey bhee mai utni khush nahi rahti jitna yanha rahti hu, yanha maa hai, baap hai, jaan se bhee jyada pyar karne wali bahan ( Mansi ) hai. Rafeeq , tum 2 din yanha rah jaao phir tumhe bhee yanha se jaane kaa mann nahi karega… Nargis to puchh lena, wo to yanhi iss chhote ghar mey rahna chahti hai sirf Mansi ke karan wonha mandir mey rahti hai . “
Phir Nargis ke baare mey baat huee. Rafeeq bhee Nargis ka mama thaa, sabse chhota mama.
“ bhabhi, Nargis ne aakhir yanha kya dekha, usse kya mil gaya kee wo wapas ghar nahi jaana chahti . Mujhe lagta hai kee aapki uss bahan Mansi ne hum logo se badla lene ke liye Nargis ko yanha jabardasti rakha hai, mai usse saath le jaaunga. Dekhe wo kaise rokti hai. “
Phir Nargis ke baare mey baat huee. Rafeeq bhee Nargis ka mama thaa, sabse chhota mama.
“ bhabhi, Nargis ne aakhir yanha kya dekha, usse kya mil gaya kee wo wapas ghar nahi jaana chahti . Mujhe lagta hai kee aapki uss bahan Mansi ne hum logo se badla lene ke liye Nargis ko yanha jabardasti rakha hai, mai usse saath le jaaunga. Dekhe wo kaise rokti hai. “
Mamta ne hanste huye kaha,
“ wo apne abbu ke saath nahi gaee to tumhare saath kya jaayegi. Koshish kar lena, kal uska mere chachu ke saath nikah hai, tum bhee dekh lena. “
Rafeeq ko yah sunkar badhia nahi laga. Mamta ne phir kaha ,
“ abhi 2 din pahle hee phir paper mey Mansi ka photo aaya thaa ( Rafeeq ne matha hilaya ) , wo kabhi kisee ke saath koi jabardasti nahi karti. Akbar bhai jaan ke saath mai khud gaee thee Nargis ko manane, uss ne saaf kah diya kee agar wey loag le jaane kee jidd karenge to wo apni jaan de degi.”
Rafeeq ne suna aur achanak Mamta kaa aanchal shoulder se neeche gira diya. Wo bed par baitha thaa. Blouse ke top se mast chuchio kaa ubhar Rafeeq ko pagal karne laga. Mamta bhee chudai ke liye taiyaar thee. Wo bhee apne maa kee tarah juldi kisee ko naraz nahi karti thee. Mamta ne wink karte huye puchha,
“ 9 mahina wonha sasural mey rahi , tum buss dur se hee mujhe dekhte rahe, teri ammi ne kaha, Pinaz ne bhee bataya kee mai tujhe bahut pasand hu, wonha to kabhi haath nahi lagaya, yanha akele dekh kar sher ho gaye ho. Wonha se mere aane ke baad teen mahino mey kya hua kee tu itna bada mard ho gaya, Saima chachi ( his mother ) ne apni mast nangi jawani dikha kar tujhe apne bete ko training diya. “
Rafeeq saalo se bhukhe kee tarah saamne baithi garam rasilee maal ko ghur raha thaa. Mamta ne ussey aur excite karne ke liye kaha -
“ tujhe nahi maalum , mere bhai Manu ne tere ghar kee kaee aurato ko choda, khub ragda aur mujhse kaha kee usse Salma, Pinaz jaisee jawan maal se jyada mazaa teri ammi Saima begam ko chodne mey aaya. Apni ammi se puchh lena kee ussne mere bhai se kitni masti se chudwaya thaa. “
Mamta ne kha liya thaa aur Rafeeq kee haalat dekh kar muskuraaee. Undoubtedly Rafeeq ne pajama ke neeche underwear nahi pahna thaa. Pajama ke upar se bhee saaf dikh raha thaa kee lawda pura tight ho gaya hai. Lekin ladke kee nazar apne lawde par nahi Mamta ke chuchio par thee. Mamta kee baato ne, uske muh se chudai kee baate wo bhee uski ammi ke liye , Rafeeq ko andha , bahra ( deaf and blind ) bana diya.
“ bhabhi, Manu ne kis kis ko ragda mujhe maalum nahi lekin maine apni ammi ko ragda thaa , wo to mujhe koi khaash nahi lagi...dheela chuchi, koi khaash maza nahi aaya. “
Mamta ko yah baat nahi maalum thee aur na Pinaz ko. Agar Pinaz ko maalum hota to wo jarur usse batati. Rafeeq kee baat sunkar wo jhatke se uthee, aanchal neeche floor par gira raha. Mamta khadi huee to blouse ke neeche kaa bare belly aur saari ke upar ka chikna bare waist ne lawde ko aur bhee tadpa diya.
“ chhee bhabhi ko, mujhe garam karne ke liye itna bada, itna ganda jhuth bol rahe ho teri ammi ne tujhse chudwaya...mai nahi maanti, Saima begam tere jaisee ghatia nahi hai..”
Bolkar wo kitchen mey chali gaee. Plates ko dhone ke liye rakha aur wonhi paani piya aur socha,
“ ab kya ? “
Mamta jaanti thee kee ab baat bahut aage badh gaee hai, buss dono ko nanga hona hai. Kuchh der baad Mamta kitchen se bahar aaee aur bathroom gaee. Wonha se wapas living room mey aaee janha Rafeeq baitha thaa. Lawda ab bhee paijama ke neeche phanphana raha thaa. Wo saamne chair par baith gaee. Kuchh der dono ek dusre ko dekhte rahe . Phir achanak Rafeeq utha aur aakar Mamta ke aage khada ho gaya.
“ bhabhi, maine jhuth nahi kaha, jis din aap sasural aaee ussee raat aapke baare mey baat karte karte maine aapki Saima begam, apni ammi ko choda, wo meri pahli aur aakhiri chudai thee. Bahut koshish kiya lekin uss ne dubara nahi chudwaya. Aur haa yanha aane se pahle mujhe meri ammi ne mujhe bataya kee mai kaise aapko pata sakta hu..kaise aap se pyar kar sakta hu…”
Rafeeq kaa sentence khatam huaa aur uska paijama bhee neeche gir gaya. Ab Rafeeq bilkul nanga thaa aur uska bilkul Altaaf jaisa hee lamba aur mota lawda Mamta kee oar pointed thaa. Mamta ne turant aankh bund kar liya aur boli,
“ Rafeeq , mai to tujhe abhi bachcha samajhti thee, devar bhabhi ke beech thodi bahut masti, chumma chati, chuchi dabana , ye sab chalta hai, lekin tum jo chahte ho wo nahi, please kapde pahan lo, tum mujhe apne ghar aur sasural dono jagah badnaam kar doge. “
Mamta kee aankhe bund thee. Rafeeq ne uske kandhe ko pakda aur Mamta ko apne lips par lawda ka garam tip kaa feel huaa. Usko darane ke liye kaha,
“ Rafeeq , tum jo kar rahe ho wo galat hai aur meri bahan Mansi kabhi koi galat cheej bardaast nahi karti , ussey pata chal hee jaayega, wo tujhe jaan se maar degi. “
Darane ke saath wo Rafeeq ka sincerity ko bhee check kar rahi thee. Lawda ab bhee lips se takda raha thaa. Shoulder se dono haatho ko dheere dheere neeche laate huye chuchio ko dabaye huye kaha,
“ bhabhi, aapko pyar karunga to aapki bahan mujhe maar daalegi aur aaj itna badhia mauka hai, aaj bhee aapko pyar nahi kar paaya to mai khud marr jaaunga, dono haalat mey marna hee hai to kyo naa apne dil kee baat maanu. “
Rafeeq ne decide kar liya kee ab bhabhi ko, Mamta ko chodna hai hee. Mamta ne koi koshish bhee nahi kee , uski baat sunkar wo samajh gaee Rafeeq ussey chodne kaa mann bana chuka hai. Rafeeq ne blouse ke button khole aur blouse ko body se nikal diya. Mamta chup baithee rahi.
Iss Rafeeq ke age ke ladko se Mamta ne pahle bhee chudwaya thaa. Sabse pahle apna bhai Manu, phir kaee mahino tak Vinod se chudwaya, usi beech ek rikshawala Dinu ne choda aur ab 20 saal se kam ke age kaa ye Rafeeq uski bur mey fourth lund hoga.
Rafeeq ne bra ke upar se hee chuchio ko sahlaya. Kuchh der baad usne Mamta ke head ko apni oar dabaya aur Mamta ne lips ko loose kiya. Tight lund mouth mey ghusta gaya. Mamta ne lund ko mouth mey ghusne se nahi roka.
Rafeek ne Mamta ke head ko dabaye huye bra ko unhook kiya aur bra ko bhee body se nikaal diya. Phir head ko sidha liya , kandha pakad kar muh mey lawda andar bahar karne laga. Thodi der kandha pakar kar lund muh mey pelta thaa , phir turant chuchio ko masalte huye Mamta ko lawda chusata thaa.
“ bhabhi , bed par chalo”
Rafeeq ne lawda mouth se bahar nikala aur uske mast thick upper arms ko pakad kar upar uthaya. Mamta uth gaee aur boli,
“ tum marna hee chahte ho to koi kaise tumhe bacha sakta hai. ! “
Bolte huye Mamta ne bed kee taraf steps uthaya.
“ aur bhabhi , agar Mansi didi ne mujhe maaf kar diya to mai aapse wada karta hu kee 5 saal ke andar aap meri begam hogi, pahli yaa chauthi nahi meri akeli begam , meri rani. “
Rafeeq ne abhi nahi kaha lekin pahle kah chuka thaa kee wo Altaaf ko maar kar Mamta se marriage karega. Mamta sach mey Rafeeq kaa wada sunkar darr gaee. Usne dheere se kaha,
“ aaj mujhe chod hee rahe ho to kisee ko maarne kee kya jarurat hai, aage bhee mauka mile to chod lena..aur iska, mere pet mey jo hai uska kya hoga. “
Mamta bed par baith gaee lekin Rafeeq ne uska kandha dabate huye flat kar diya. Mamta ke belly ko sahlaya aur kaha,
“ bhabhi, tum meri begam hogi to yah bhee to mera hee beta hoga..tum iski chinta mutt karo, yah mera hee beta hai.. “
Rafeeq uske bagal mey let gaya, side mey turn huaa aur kiss lete huye chuchio ko aaraam se sahlaane laga. Mamta ke aankho ke saamne wall clock thaa. Wey ghar 3 baje aaye theye aur abhi 5.30 ho raha thaa.
Time gujra aur Rafeeq ka haath Mamta kee chuchio se hote huye bur aur thighs par phisalne laga.
“ uff bhabhi, kitni chikni, kitni garam ho..kaise sambhalti ho apni ye mast garam jawani...iss bur mey to 24 ghanta bhee lund ghusa rahe tab bhee tum thandi nahi hogi..”
Mamta waise hee bahut garam thee. Jabse sasural se aayee Altaaf, Akbar, Biplab aur Kantir se chudwa chuki thee.. Akbar aur Biplab kaee baar chod chuka thaa, Ussey biswas thaa kee Jatin bhee jaldi chodega..Rafeeq kee harkato ne usse bhee bahut garma diya thaa.
Mamta waise hee bahut garam thee. Jabse sasural se aayee Altaaf, Akbar, Biplab aur Kantir se chudwa chuki thee.. Akbar aur Biplab kaee baar chod chuka thaa, Ussey biswas thaa kee Jatin bhee jaldi chodega..Rafeeq kee harkato ne usse bhee bahut garma diya thaa.
Usne side turn liya, Rafeeq kee taraf face kiya, apna ek thuder thighs uske thighs par rakhkha aur bur ko lund par dabaya.
“ devar ji, mujhe tere jaise jawan chhokde nahi tere bhai jaan jaise badi umra ke mard pasand hai aur mai muft mey kabhi nahi chudwati..jab tak meri keemat nahi dogey bur mey lawda nahi pelne dungi..bolo kya doge…”
Mamta kee baat sunkar Rafeeq ghabra gaya.
“ bhabhi , keemat lekar to randia chudwati hai..aap to randi nahi hai, ghar kee sabhi aurato ne dusro se chudwaya hai, meri ammi bhee lekin koi keemat nahi letee “
Rafeeq ne kaha. Mamta ne pahli baar lund ko haath lagaya. Lund ko pakad kar dabaya aur kaha,
“ tujhe nahi maalum, sab , teri ammi ko bhee kimat milti hai..teri ammi ko yaa to Altaaf chodta hai yaa phir wo phir apne business ke phaiyde ke liye dusro se chudwata hai, tu apni ammi se puchh lena, Altaaf har mahine usse uski chudai kee kimat deta hai. Mujhe chodne ke liye bhee Altaaf ne bahut kuchh diya hai, nagad, jamin, ghar , gahna bahut kuchh..tu apne bhai jaan se puchh lena kee bhabhi kee chudai kee kya kimat hai. “
Jaisa Mamta ne apni nanad ke husband Akbar se baat kee thee waisee hee baat iss college mey padh rahe ladke se kee. Mamta kee baato ne aur uski haath kee harkat ne lund ko dheela kar diya. Wo uth kar baith gaya. Mamta flat ho gaee, thighs ko pura khol diya.
Kuchh der Mamta ko ghurne ke baad kaha,
“ bhabhi, mai to abhi padhai kar raha hu, mere paas to apna kuchh nahi hai, mai kya de sakta hu, college pass karne ke baad apna business karunga to sab kuchh apko dunga. “
Mamta ko ladke par daya aa gaee , usne jhatke se Rafeeq ko apne upar khincha aur thighs ke beech joro se daba liya.
“ chal tu mujhe kya dega, uske baare mey chudai ke baad decide karungi..abhi 6 buj rahe hai, ghar waale 8-9 baje ke pahle nahi aayenge , 2 baar chodne ka mauka dungi . Agar tuney mujhe khush kar diya to har chudai kaa sirf ek laakh lungi aur agar khush nahi kar paya to har chudai ka 3 laakh, apni ammi se lekar dena...chal le maza iss randi kaa…”
Rafeeq ne 9 mahina pahle apni ammi ko buss 2 baar choda thaa wo bhee ek raat mey. Jab Altaaf ne ussey yanha aane ke liye kaha to usne apni ammi se kaha kee wo Mamta ko chodna chahta hai to ussey bataye kee kaise Mamta ko patayega. Rafeeq kee ammi ne usse yah to nahi bataya kee Manu ne usse choda hai lekin yah bataya kee Mamta jaisee garam , mast , chudasi aurat ko kya pasand hai.
“ beta, tu apni bhabhi ke saamne bilkul sharmana mut, khul kar chudai kee baat karna aur agar aas pass koi naa ho to bina kisee darr ke ussey chumna, chuchi masalna , teri bhabhi bahut garam aurat hai, kissee bhee eise aadmi se chudwayegi jo uss ke saath boldly sab kuchh karega. “
Rafeeq ne jab mauka dekha kee ghar mey sirf wohi dono hai to uss ne wohi aur waise hee kiya jo uski ammi ne kaha thaa.
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
MANDIR MEY MAHA-HAVAN KEE PUJA CHAL RAHI THEE . USEE SAMAY MAMTA KA DEVAR RAFEEQ YAH KHABAR LEKAR AAYA KEE ALTAAF KEE PAHLI BEGAM MINU NE BETA KO JANAM DIYA HAI (SIRF MAMATA AUR MINU KO MAALUM THAA KEE YE BETA MANU KA HAI ). MAMTA APNE DEVAR KO LEKAR GHAR CHALI GAEE AUR DEVAR KEE KHAATIRDAARI KEE. RAFEEQ SIRF APNI BHABHI KO CHODNE KE IRADE SE HEE AAYA THAA.
Rafeeq ne jab mauka dekha kee ghar mey sirf wohi dono hai to uss ne wohi aur waise hee kiya jo uski ammi ne kaha thaa.
Lekin Mamta ne devar se bhee chudai kee kimat demand kee.
“ chal tu mujhe kya dega, uske baare mey chudai ke baad decide karungi..abhi 6 buj rahe hai, ghar waale 8-9 baje ke pahle nahi aayenge , 2 baar chodne ka mauka dungi . Agar tuney mujhe khush kar diya to har chudai kaa sirf ek laakh lungi aur agar khush nahi kar paya to har chudai ka 3 laakh, apni ammi se lekar dena...chal le maza iss randi kaa…”
Rafeeq ne Mamta ke thighs ko khola aur uske thighs ke beech aaya, chuchio ko madalte huye lund ko bur par ragadne laga aur kaha kee usse bhabhi ne jo kimat maangi hai, wo manjur hai.
Jyada tar loag bur ko haath se masal kar, chum chaat kar apne ko bhee garam karte theye aur Mamta ko bhee. Lekin ye ladka to naye tareeke se garam ho raha thaa. Mamta ko bhee ye bur par lund kee ragad badhia lagi.. Uss ne dekha kee lund dheere dheere bada ho raha hai, tight ho raha hai.Mamta ne apne aap ko bilkul loose kar diya. Wo dekhna chahti thee kee ye khud kya kya karta hai..
Kareeb 10 minutes lund ko bur par ragadne ke baad lund phir pura tight ho gaya. Ek haath se bur ke phaank ko khola, lund ke supada ko bur ke chhed par set kiya, kamad tightly pakad kar jor se dhakka maara….
“Ahhhhhhhhhh…”
Mamta ne jitna expect kiya thaa uss se jyada karada dhakka thaa, lund ko bur mey dabaye huye dubara dhakka maara aur Mamta ne pahle jaisa moan kiya. Phir thoda der ruka aur ruk ruk kar dhakka marta raha, aakir pura lawda bur mey ghush gaya.
“ yaar tu dekhne mey to abhi chhota hai lekin tere dhakke ne iss randi ko mast kar diya. “
lund ko bur mey dabaye huye Rafeeq ne bhabhi ko chuma, chuchio ko chusa , dabaya aur tab dheere dheere dhakka marna shuru kiya. Mamta muskuraaee,
“ saali, Altaaf kee randi ne apne bete ko chudai kee badhia training dekar bhabhi ko chodne ke liye bheja hai, mujhe to lagta hai kee teri ammi ne hee Altaaf ko apni jawani dikhakar tujhe mere paas bhejne ke liye manaya hoga..hai naa, tujhe tere ,.' kee kasam , sach bol…”
Mamta ne bilkul sahi guess kiya thaa. Mamta kee baat sunkar Rafeeq ne jordaar dhakka maara,
“ ouch, harami, mai teri kutia ammi nahi, matherchod dheere se pel “
Rafeeq thoda dheere hua aur kaha kee Mamta ne rightly guess kiya. Usne kaha kee jab Minu ko beta huaa tabhi usne apni ammi se kaha kee Mamta bhabhi ko news dene koi naa koi to jaayega to wo jaana chahta hai..usne ammi se request kiya kee Altaaf se request kar useey hee Mamta ke paas bheje.
“ aur bhabhi, ammi maan gaee. Uss raat maalum nahi kaise , Altaaf ko apne paas sulaya aur maine dono kee raat bhar kee chudai dekhi. Pahle to bhaijaan khud aane kee jidd karte rahe tab ammi ne kaha kee mai bhabhi se milne ke liye pagal hu aur Altaaf ko dhamkaya kee agar wo mujhe nahi bhejega to wo phir kabhi uss se nahi chudwayegi...aur mai ab apni pyari bhabhi ke bur ke andar hu...aur bhabhi aane samay dadi ne kaha aapse kahne ke liye kee Manu ko jaldi wonha bheje. “
Phir dono ne aaram se pyar se chudai kee. Mamta ne apni taraf se koi eisa action nahi kiya kee Rafeeq juldi excite ho jaaye, phir bhee wo 10-12 minutes kee chudai mey hee jhad gaya. Wo uski chuchio par dhalak gaya.
Thodi rest ke baad Mamta ne usse alag kiya,
“ bahut maza aaya, tu leta rah, chai bana kar lati hu, uske baad phir lungi. “
Rafeek apni bhabhi ko ghar mey nange ghumte kaam karte dekhta raha. Dono ne saath chai piya, saath peshab kiya aur uske baad Mamta ne, jaisa Manu karta thaa ek ghanta se upar apna pura body , aage peechhe dono se chatwaya, bur chuswaya aur uske baad phir straight position mey lawda bur mey liya.
Dhakka to jor daar thaa hee iss baar ladke ne pahle se jyada der tak choda, jyada ragda aur Rafeek ke jhadne se pahle jhad gaee. Jhadne ke baad ladke ko itna masla , sahlaya kee wo bhee jhadne laga. Iss baar bhee bur mey hee lund ka pani liya.
Chudai ke baad dono ek dusre se chipak kar lete rahey, ghar kee , bahar kee baate kee. Jab Mamta ne dekha kee 8 baj gaya tab wo uthee.
“ Raja, ab uth jaao , fresh hokar kapde pahan lo, wey sab aate hee honge.
2nd round kee Chudai ke baad devar Bhabhi dono ek dusre se chipak kar lete rahey, ghar kee , bahar kee baate kee. Jab Mamta ne dekha kee 8 baj gaya tab wo uthee.
“ Raja, ab uth jaao , fresh hokar kapde pahan lo, wey sab aate hee honge. “
Dono ne haath muh dhoya, Mamta ne bedsheet badla aur ghar set kiya. Dono ne kapde pahne aur kuchh hee minutes baad bahar car rukne kee awaj huee. Mamta ne door khola. Car se Birju aur ek dusra ladka utda. Ladke ke haath mey ek tokdi / basket thee.
“ baaki sab kanha hai ? “
Mamta ne puchha. Birju ne jabab diya kee bade guruji ( kolkatta waale ) ke kahne par aaj raat sabhi wonhi mandir mey hee rahenge, kal subah aayenge..madam ney aapke aur mehmaan ke liye khana bhijwaya hai. Mamta ne rasta diya. Birju basket lekar andar aaya, kitchen mey rakha aur dono ko prannam kar car mey baith gaya.
Car thodi dur gaee to Mamta ne door andar se bund kar diya. Rafeeq ko wink kiya aur kaha ,
“ saala, kya kismat likha kar aaya hai...ab subah tak koi nahi aane wala , chod apni bhabhi ko, apni randi bana le. “
Bolte bolte apne saare kapde utar nangi ho gaee. Ussey dekh Rafeeq bhee nanga ho gaya. Issee halat mey khana khaya .
Khana khane ke baad Mamta ussey apne parents ke bed par le gaee. Aur phir raat 10 baje se lekar raat 2 baje tak dono devar bhabhi ne ek dusre ko pura mast kiya, khub chusa , chata, massage kiya aur 2 baar chudai huee. Rafeeq ne kutia bana kar choda aur lastly Mamta ne upar se choda. Mamta dono baar Rafeeq se 2-3 minutes pahle jhadi. Dusri baar jhadne ke baad Mamta ne jor se grunt kiya aur Rafeeq kee chest se chipak gaee.
“ Rafeeq ghar wapas jaate hee apne Altaaf bhai jaan ko maar daal aur mujhe apni begam bana…”
Subah bahut knock honeye ke baad Mamta ne petticoat aur blouse pahne huye door khola. Sirf Champa aur munim theye. Mamta ke bhikhre huye baal, belly par ke nishaan dekh kar Champa samajh gaee. Apne bed room mey gaee to Rafeeq ko nange soya dekha.
“ beti soch , agar abhi Mansi issey eisa dekhti to kya hota ? “
Subah Rafeeq ko nanga soye dekh Champa aur munim samajh gaye kee ghar mey kya huaa hoga ! Munim to chup raha lekin Champa ne kaha kee agar Mansi ne iss tarah Rafeeq ko nanga dekha hota to kya hota !
Ab jada dekhe kee Mamta ke aane ke baad mandir mey kya kya huaa, Kolkatta waale guruji ne sabko kyo rok liya ?
Mamta jab mandir se nikli apne devar ko dekhkar tab tak aadha ghanta se jyada ‘havan’ ho gaya thaa. Havan dene ke liye ‘ kund ‘ ke charo taraf pahli line mey guruji, unke bagal mey Uday , Uday ke left taraf wife ke jagah par Nargis, uske just side mey thoda peechhe Mansi , phir Mansi ke babuji aur maa, phir Poonam ke maa aur babuji aur aakhir mey munim aur Champa baithe theye. Champa guruji ke right side mey baithe thee.
Gaao baale havan dekh rahe theye lekin unhe sabse surprise yah ho raha thaa kee Uday pandit ke saath uski wife kee jagah par ye kaun ladki ( Nargis ) baithee hai. Wo dhai - teen mahine se yanha thee lekin naa Mansi ne naa kisee aur ne Nargis ko kisee bhee gaaon baale se milaya thaa.
Poonam kee maa Pusha ko , jisse Uday kaee saalo se chod raha thaa, ek beti ( Puna ) bhee diya thaa wo Uday ke wife ke jagah par Nargis ko baitha dekh , bahut jalne lagee. Waise bhee Puna kee shaadi ke baad Uday ne ussey ek baar bhee nahi choda thaa. Havan kareeb 6.30 ko khatam huaa aarti ke saath.
Uday pandit ne guruji kaa gaaon baalo se parichay karaya. Wo iss gaaon mey pahli baar aaye theye. Unhone gaaon baalo ko address kiya, aashirwad diya. Aakhir mey kaha,
“ aap logo ko yah batate huye bahut khushi ho rahi hai kee aapke apne Uday pandit kal raat iss meri beti Nargis se vivah karenge. Vivah yanhi hoga , aap sab aamantrit / invited hai. Guruji ne yah bhee kaha kee ‘ kanyadan’ gaaon ke panditji ( Poonam ke babuji ) karenge. Yah sunkar Pushpa to gusse se laal ho gaee lekin uske husband ne usse shaant kiya.
Announcement sunn Nargis apne room mey chali gaee.
Chhoti bahu apni saas , sethani aur maid ke saath thodi hee der pahle hee pahuchi thee ‘ havan’ ka prasad lene aur holika dahan ka puja karne. Usne bhee announcement suna aur yah sunkar kee Uday pandit kisee Nargis naam kee ladki se vivah karega ussey bahut jor ka dhakka laga. Wo thoda ladkhada gaee, maid kaa kandha thama. Ussey laga kee uska apna gharwala kisee dusri ladki se shaadi kar raha hai. Bahu kaa larkharana dekh maid samajh gaee. Usne loudly kaha,
“ aapne khud Uday pandit ko chhoda hai, ab aapko kyo jalan ho rahi hai, shaan se upar chaliye aur Uday ko badhai dijiye. “
Bahu wapas ghar jaana chahti thee lekin maid aur sethani ussey jabardasti upar lekar aaee. champa ne unhe dekha aur unn sabko apne saath lekar guruji ke paas aaee. Bahu ke saath uska naya Manu, naya yaar Anmol bhee thaa. Champa ne usse pahli baar dekha thaa. Champa ne guruji se kaha,
“ guruji, ye Leela hai , apne sethji kee chhoti bahu, gaaon waale inhe bahut pyar karte hai, bahut ijjat dete hai aur aapka Manu iss Leela ko Bhagwan samjhta hai. “
Bahu ke saath sethani , Neera aur ladke Anmol ne bhee feet touch kar prannam kiya. Guruji ne sabko aashirwad diya aur bahu ke head par haath dekar kaha,
“ jaanti ho bahu, maine pahli baar Champa aur Manu ko 6-7 mahina pahle hee dekha thaa jab Champa bimari se theek huee thee. Mujhe Manu bahut pasand aaya. Maine ussey apne hee saath rahne ko kaha lekin usne sukh, dhan daulat ko chhod diya, jaanti ho kyo ?”
Sabhi, bahu bhee guruji kee baat dhyan se sunn rahe thee, baat Manu ke baarey mey thee..guruji ne aage kaha,
“ Manu ne kaha kee wo duniya mey sab kuchh chhod sakta hai lekin apni maa Champa aur apni Bhagwan apni chhoti bhabhi ko kabhi nahi chhodega.…”
Bahu chup rahi . Guruji ne bahu ke head par haath rakhkha aur kaha,
“ beti, tum apne upar jisse bhee chaho sulao lekin tumhare bagal mey sirf ek ke liye hee jagah hai , sirf Manu ke liye, uski jagah kisee aur ko mut do...kabhi khush nahi rahogi..”’
Guruji ne bahu ko aashirwad nahi ek shraap / curse jaisa diya.
Bahut logo ne, Champa, Mansi, Poonam kee maa, munim etc ne suna. Guruji kee baat sabhi samajh gaye lekin Nargis aur Seema ko unki baat samajh nahi aaee. Sabhi ne dekha kee guruji kee baat sunkar bahu ne Anmol ka haath jor se pakad liya. Sethani aur maid ko bahu kee yah harkat pasand nahi aaee.
Guruji bolkar neeche utar gaye janha ‘ holika’ jalaya jana thaa.
Uday bhee Nargis ke saath wonhi khada thaa lekin naa usne bahu se baat kee na hee Nargis ko bahu se milaya. Wo bhee neeche utar gaya.
Bahut unchi kareeb 30 ft height kee holika bani thee. Har saal kee tarah Poonam ke maa baap ne holika kee puja kee aur holika jalaee.
Idhar bahu upar hee khadi rahi. Sethani ne kaha lekin wo neeche nahi utri. Anmol ne dekha kee uski darling ke aankho se aansu kee jhadi gir rahi hai..
“ aap ro kyo rahi hai ? “
Bahu ko pata bhee nahi chala kee wo ro rahi hai. Aansu pochha aur sidha car mey jaakar baith gaee. Mansi ne sab suna , sab dekha lekin wo bahu ke paas nahi aaee. Bahu ne jis din se Anmol ko apne paas rakha uss ke dusre hee din Mansi ko pata chal gaya thaa. Usse bilkul pasand nahi aaya kee bahu Manu kee jagah kisee aur se chudwa rahi hai..usse gussa to bahut aaya lekin control kar liya thaa.
Gaaon baalo ne holika kee puja kee . Sabko prasad baanta gaya aur phir sab apne apne ghar jaane lage. Sethj bhee apni family ke saath chale gaye. Sethji Mansi se baat karna chahte thheye lekin dekha kee Mansi unko avoid kar rahi hai. Mamta to wonha thee hee nahi, ghar mey apne dever se chudwa rahi thee.
Champa jab guruji se jaane ka permission lene aaee to guruji ne Champa kaa haath pakad liya.
“ arrey Champa rani , mai itni dur se aaya hu phir mujhe chhod kar tum kaise jaa sakti ho, Mansi aur Seema to yanha rahenge hee tum dono bhee raat bhar ruk jaao. “
Champa ko bhala kya objection ho sakta thaa. Guruji to din dahare sabke saamne bhee nanga honeye bolte wo saare kapde khol deti.
Champa ko nahi maalum thaa kee guruji aakhir chahte kya hai. Idhar khana pina huaa aur dusri taraf 4 khub hatte kaththe loag purey gaaon waalo ke liye “bhang kee golia “ aur ‘ thandai ‘ bana rahe theye. Champa ne inn sabko gaaon mey pahle kabhi nahi dekha thaa.
( thandai is a sharbat made with some herbs , sugar and bhaang , hope every one knows what bhaang is ..)
Khana khatam hote hote 10 buj gaye. Mansi ne Birju ke haath se Mamta aur uske devar ke liye pahle hee khana bhijwa diya thaa. Khana pahuchane ke baad Birju to rukna chahta thaa lekin Mansi ke kahne par apne dada dadi aur bahan ko lekar ghar chala gaya.
Mamta ne Mansi ko pahle hee Rafeeq kee uske liye ek tarfa pyaar ke baare mey bata diya thaa. Mansi ko pura biswas thaa kee Rafeeq bhale hee apni bhabhi ko chodne kee himmat naa kar sake lekin Mamta jarur uss se chudwayegi.
Wo apne room mey baithee padhai kar rahi thee. Seema bed par leti thee. Tabhi door par knock huaa. Mansi baahar aayee to dekha guruji thhe akele . Guruji ne Mansi ke kandhe par haath rakhte huye kaha,
“ beti jabse teri bahan Seema ko dekha hai , chain khatam ho gaya hai, pura badan garma gaya hai ..mai kal subah subah chala jaaunga , mujhe aaj raat usse bhogne de. “
Mansi ne ek baar guruji ko dekha aur peeche ghumkar Seema ko , jo koi book padh rahi thee. Yah jaankar usse gussa nahi aaya kee ye aadmi apne se 35-36 saal chhoti ladki ko chodna chahta hai.
“ Seema ke badle mujhe aapki gharwali Bulli chahiye apne babuji, munim ke liye . “
Mansi ne swapping ka condition rakha. Guruji ne Mansi ke gaalo ko pyar se thapthapaya,
“ beti tu sach bahut budhdhimaan hai apne baap kee tarah..mai abhi Bulli ko munim ke paas bhej deta hu. Tu Seema ko mere paas bhej.”
Mansi ne dheere se kaha,
“ Seema bikul kunwari hai, ussey maine Manu ke liye rakha thaa, theek se , pyar se chodiyega..agar uss ne koi shikayat kee to aap Kolkatta nahi pahuch paaeeyega, aap jaaeye wo aa jaayegi aapke paas. “
Mansi ne guruji ko bhee dhamkaya. Guruji gaal thapthapa kar chale gaye. Mansi andar gaee aur Seema ke bagal mey baithee.
Kolkatta ke guruji ko Seema chahiye thaa, Mansi mey badle mey guruji kee maal Bulli maang lee munim ke liye.Mansi Seema ko chudai ke liye taiyar karne lagi.
“ Seema, mujhe maalum hai kee tu mere babuji kaa lund bur mey lena chahti hai lekin guruji ne munim se chudwane ke liye mana kiya hai, aaj tere liye uss se bhee ek badhia lund aur badhia chodne waley ka intzam kiya hai, chudwayegi ?”
Mansi kee baat sunkar Seema sidha baith gaee, wo to kab se chudwana chahti thee.
“ munim kaka se badhia kaun hai ? Uday pandit, wo to Nargis ko chod raha hoga. !”
Seema ne chudai ke liye indirectly consent diya. Mansi ne kaha ,
“ Uday nahi khud Kolkata wale guruji tujhe maangne ke liye aaye theye, wey kal subah chale jaayenge, chudwayegi uss se raat bhar, Kolkatta kee ladkiya aur aurate unse chudwane ke liye pagal rahti hai..uss CID waale Iqwal kee gharwali aur dono beti bhee guruji kee randi hai. “
Seema thodi der chup rahi phir boli,
“ didi, chudwane kaa to mann hai lekin darr lagta hai, badnami hogi, loag mazaak urayenge. “
Mansi khadi ho gaee aur Seema ko bhee neeche utara.
“ chal, koi badnami nahi hoti, dekha nahi Mamta didi kaise bindas hokar chudwati hai, maza lena hai to darr mut. Chal mere saath. “
Dono ladkia baahar nikli, guruji ke room mey ghusi. Guruji akele thhe, dono ko dekhkar khade ho gaye aur Kaha,
“ Champa khud usse ( Bulli ) lekar abhi gaee. “
Mansi ne Seema ko guruji ke haath mey dia aur kaha,
“ sambhaliye apni maal ko, ek dam kadak kunwari maal hai aur maine to socha thaa kee aap Champa aur Seema , dono ko ek saath mast karenge. “
Guruji ne Seema ko baanho mey baandhe huye kaha,
“ beti , Champa ko 3-4 baar hee choda hai lekin usse thanda karna , chodna mere buss kee baat nahi, usse chod kar mai juldi marna nahi chahta. “
Mansi sunkar muskurate huee bahar aaee aur door par khade hokar kaha,
“ mai subah sabere uth jaati hu, bina mujhse miley nahi jaaeeyega. “
Guruji ko Mansi mey apne ek bahut hee khaash dost kee jhalak dikhaaee dee. Lekin guruji ne Mansi se kuchh kaha nahi.
Wo doors ko pull kar aa gaee aur dusre room mey gaee jo munim aur Champa ko diya gaya thaa. Dekha Guruji kee maal, Manu kee Babli kee chhoti bahan Bulli munim aur Champa ke beech leti thee.
“ Bulli, aaj tujhe puree raat issee room mey inn dono ke saath rahna hai..subah jaate samay guruji tujhe utha denge. “
Iss room ka bhee door pull kar Mansi apne room mey aa gaee. Door ko push kiya aur bed par let gaee. Uske muh se awaj nikli ,
“ Aayush tu kanha hai, apni gharwali ko bilkul bhul gaya. “
Mansi ne hisaab lagaya ,uss din Aayush ko gaye purey teen mahine ho gaye theye. Mansi ko bahut dukh huaa kee jaane ke baad Aayush ne ek baar bhee ussey phone nahi kiya. Ussey darr laga kee kanhi Mayuri ne to nahi Aayush ko apni bur ke andar rakh liya hai. Mansi ne agle din Aayush ko phone karne ka decide diya. Phir wo apne baarey mey sochne lagi.
“ maa ( Urmila ) kahti hai kee mera baap munim hai lekin nahi waisa mauga aadmi jo aurat ke haatho maar kha kar phir usseeka paaon chate mera baap nahi ho sakta. To mera baap hai kaun ? “
Mansi ko padhai mey mann nahi laga, wo aur bhee sochne lagi. Wo bachpan se hee gusse wali hai, bahut chhoti thee tabhi se usse koi ulti baat, galat harquat pasand nahi aati thee. Bahut chhote se uska haath chalne laga thaa. Ussey bahut maza aata thaa jab wo apni maa ko ek chhote ladke Vinod se chudwate dekhti thee aur maa aur Vinod kee chudai dekh kar wo khud chudasi ho gaee. Mansi ko hansi aaee , Vinod uski maa ka yaar thaa lekin ussey , Mansi ko hamesha bahan kahta thaa, bahan jaisa pyaar karta thaa. Ek to wo khud bahut bindas thee dusri Vinod ke saath kee uski nearness ke karan gaaon waale jaise Vinod se darte theye waise hee Mansi se bhee darne lage.
Vinod kee tarah usse bachpan se hee munim, Champa aur Mamta bahut pasand theye. Wo jaanti thee, Vinod kee tarah munim bhee uski maa ko chodta thaa. Pahle Manu aur Mamta par jyada dhyan nahi deti thee. Lekin Rekha kee shaadi kee raat jab Mamta ko terrace par Sabina ko nanga kar masti lete dekhe to Mamta ussey pasand aane lagi. Aur jab uski akeli saheli Saloni ne Manu ke saath kee chudai kee masti sunai to wo bhee Manu se chudwane ke liye tarapne lagi aur jab Manu ne uski seal todi ussey choda to wo pagal see ho gaee. Maa se kaha kee wo Manu se shaadi karna chahti hai tab Urmila ne bataya kee wo Manu se shaadi nahi kar sakti kyoki Manu uska sautela bhai hai.
Phir ussey Uday pasand aaya. Wo uday se shaadi karna chahti thee lekin Uday ne ussey apne bete Aayush se shaadi karne ke liye kaha. Wo issee shart par taiyaar huyee kee shaadi ke baad Uday bhee chodega. Lekin harami chhoti bahu ke bur ke liye pagal ho gaya. Mansi se kaha kee wo uss se marriage nahi kar sakta kyoki wo uss se bahut chhoti hai, Aayush kee bibi ban-ne layak hai .
“ aur bahanchod abhi mere hee umra kee ladki se shaadi kar raha hai..”
Mansi ne vow liya,
“ Nargis se shaadi kar le beta, agar tere saamne randi Nargis ko apne Manu se nahi chudwaya to mera naam Mansi nahi. “
Phir usse apni car kee yaad aaee aur sochne lagi kee ye “ Thakur & Chaudhry Trust “ kya hai, kaun hai , aakhir uss mey itna interest kyo le rahe hai..car kyo bheja ? “
Mansi ko koi jabab nahi mila. Uske dhyan mey yah baat nahi aaee kee guruji shayad iss trust ke baare mey jaante ho, unse puchhe.
Phir uski nazar 2 sack / jute bags par padi jo havan ke samay Birju lekar aaya thaa..
“ iss mey kya hai ? “
Mansi ne door ko theek se bund kiya aur phir ek ek kar dono bag ko khola. Mansi kee aankh chaundhia gaee. Dono bag mey cash bhara thaa. Usne haath andar ghusa kar idhar udhar ghumaya . Chaar box nikle. Khola to usmey gold coins aur jewelleries theye.
Wo samajh gaee kee ye loot ka maal hai , Shankar kee jama dhan , gahno kaa aadha hissa.
Ussne sack mey se sab nikal kar ek bade wooden box mey rakhkha aur phir yah sochte huye soney lagi kee itni dhan daulat ka wo kya karegi ?
Agal bagal teen room mey chudai chal rahi thee aur Mansi jaisee bindas , chudasi , garam ladki akele soee thee.
“ gaaon kee har jawaan ladki, har aurat ka koi naa koi yaar hai, koi naa koi chodta hai phir koi mera yaar kyo nahi banta, koi mujhe chodne ke liye aage kyo nahi aata, kya mai itni badsurat hu , thandi hu..?“
Yah sochte sochte Mansi soo gaee.
Chale , pahle dekhte hai Uday aur Nargis ne kya kiya !
Rafeeq ne jab mauka dekha kee ghar mey sirf wohi dono hai to uss ne wohi aur waise hee kiya jo uski ammi ne kaha thaa.
Lekin Mamta ne devar se bhee chudai kee kimat demand kee.
“ chal tu mujhe kya dega, uske baare mey chudai ke baad decide karungi..abhi 6 buj rahe hai, ghar waale 8-9 baje ke pahle nahi aayenge , 2 baar chodne ka mauka dungi . Agar tuney mujhe khush kar diya to har chudai kaa sirf ek laakh lungi aur agar khush nahi kar paya to har chudai ka 3 laakh, apni ammi se lekar dena...chal le maza iss randi kaa…”
Rafeeq ne Mamta ke thighs ko khola aur uske thighs ke beech aaya, chuchio ko madalte huye lund ko bur par ragadne laga aur kaha kee usse bhabhi ne jo kimat maangi hai, wo manjur hai.
Jyada tar loag bur ko haath se masal kar, chum chaat kar apne ko bhee garam karte theye aur Mamta ko bhee. Lekin ye ladka to naye tareeke se garam ho raha thaa. Mamta ko bhee ye bur par lund kee ragad badhia lagi.. Uss ne dekha kee lund dheere dheere bada ho raha hai, tight ho raha hai.Mamta ne apne aap ko bilkul loose kar diya. Wo dekhna chahti thee kee ye khud kya kya karta hai..
Kareeb 10 minutes lund ko bur par ragadne ke baad lund phir pura tight ho gaya. Ek haath se bur ke phaank ko khola, lund ke supada ko bur ke chhed par set kiya, kamad tightly pakad kar jor se dhakka maara….
“Ahhhhhhhhhh…”
Mamta ne jitna expect kiya thaa uss se jyada karada dhakka thaa, lund ko bur mey dabaye huye dubara dhakka maara aur Mamta ne pahle jaisa moan kiya. Phir thoda der ruka aur ruk ruk kar dhakka marta raha, aakir pura lawda bur mey ghush gaya.
“ yaar tu dekhne mey to abhi chhota hai lekin tere dhakke ne iss randi ko mast kar diya. “
lund ko bur mey dabaye huye Rafeeq ne bhabhi ko chuma, chuchio ko chusa , dabaya aur tab dheere dheere dhakka marna shuru kiya. Mamta muskuraaee,
“ saali, Altaaf kee randi ne apne bete ko chudai kee badhia training dekar bhabhi ko chodne ke liye bheja hai, mujhe to lagta hai kee teri ammi ne hee Altaaf ko apni jawani dikhakar tujhe mere paas bhejne ke liye manaya hoga..hai naa, tujhe tere ,.' kee kasam , sach bol…”
Mamta ne bilkul sahi guess kiya thaa. Mamta kee baat sunkar Rafeeq ne jordaar dhakka maara,
“ ouch, harami, mai teri kutia ammi nahi, matherchod dheere se pel “
Rafeeq thoda dheere hua aur kaha kee Mamta ne rightly guess kiya. Usne kaha kee jab Minu ko beta huaa tabhi usne apni ammi se kaha kee Mamta bhabhi ko news dene koi naa koi to jaayega to wo jaana chahta hai..usne ammi se request kiya kee Altaaf se request kar useey hee Mamta ke paas bheje.
“ aur bhabhi, ammi maan gaee. Uss raat maalum nahi kaise , Altaaf ko apne paas sulaya aur maine dono kee raat bhar kee chudai dekhi. Pahle to bhaijaan khud aane kee jidd karte rahe tab ammi ne kaha kee mai bhabhi se milne ke liye pagal hu aur Altaaf ko dhamkaya kee agar wo mujhe nahi bhejega to wo phir kabhi uss se nahi chudwayegi...aur mai ab apni pyari bhabhi ke bur ke andar hu...aur bhabhi aane samay dadi ne kaha aapse kahne ke liye kee Manu ko jaldi wonha bheje. “
Phir dono ne aaram se pyar se chudai kee. Mamta ne apni taraf se koi eisa action nahi kiya kee Rafeeq juldi excite ho jaaye, phir bhee wo 10-12 minutes kee chudai mey hee jhad gaya. Wo uski chuchio par dhalak gaya.
Thodi rest ke baad Mamta ne usse alag kiya,
“ bahut maza aaya, tu leta rah, chai bana kar lati hu, uske baad phir lungi. “
Rafeek apni bhabhi ko ghar mey nange ghumte kaam karte dekhta raha. Dono ne saath chai piya, saath peshab kiya aur uske baad Mamta ne, jaisa Manu karta thaa ek ghanta se upar apna pura body , aage peechhe dono se chatwaya, bur chuswaya aur uske baad phir straight position mey lawda bur mey liya.
Dhakka to jor daar thaa hee iss baar ladke ne pahle se jyada der tak choda, jyada ragda aur Rafeek ke jhadne se pahle jhad gaee. Jhadne ke baad ladke ko itna masla , sahlaya kee wo bhee jhadne laga. Iss baar bhee bur mey hee lund ka pani liya.
Chudai ke baad dono ek dusre se chipak kar lete rahey, ghar kee , bahar kee baate kee. Jab Mamta ne dekha kee 8 baj gaya tab wo uthee.
“ Raja, ab uth jaao , fresh hokar kapde pahan lo, wey sab aate hee honge.
2nd round kee Chudai ke baad devar Bhabhi dono ek dusre se chipak kar lete rahey, ghar kee , bahar kee baate kee. Jab Mamta ne dekha kee 8 baj gaya tab wo uthee.
“ Raja, ab uth jaao , fresh hokar kapde pahan lo, wey sab aate hee honge. “
Dono ne haath muh dhoya, Mamta ne bedsheet badla aur ghar set kiya. Dono ne kapde pahne aur kuchh hee minutes baad bahar car rukne kee awaj huee. Mamta ne door khola. Car se Birju aur ek dusra ladka utda. Ladke ke haath mey ek tokdi / basket thee.
“ baaki sab kanha hai ? “
Mamta ne puchha. Birju ne jabab diya kee bade guruji ( kolkatta waale ) ke kahne par aaj raat sabhi wonhi mandir mey hee rahenge, kal subah aayenge..madam ney aapke aur mehmaan ke liye khana bhijwaya hai. Mamta ne rasta diya. Birju basket lekar andar aaya, kitchen mey rakha aur dono ko prannam kar car mey baith gaya.
Car thodi dur gaee to Mamta ne door andar se bund kar diya. Rafeeq ko wink kiya aur kaha ,
“ saala, kya kismat likha kar aaya hai...ab subah tak koi nahi aane wala , chod apni bhabhi ko, apni randi bana le. “
Bolte bolte apne saare kapde utar nangi ho gaee. Ussey dekh Rafeeq bhee nanga ho gaya. Issee halat mey khana khaya .
Khana khane ke baad Mamta ussey apne parents ke bed par le gaee. Aur phir raat 10 baje se lekar raat 2 baje tak dono devar bhabhi ne ek dusre ko pura mast kiya, khub chusa , chata, massage kiya aur 2 baar chudai huee. Rafeeq ne kutia bana kar choda aur lastly Mamta ne upar se choda. Mamta dono baar Rafeeq se 2-3 minutes pahle jhadi. Dusri baar jhadne ke baad Mamta ne jor se grunt kiya aur Rafeeq kee chest se chipak gaee.
“ Rafeeq ghar wapas jaate hee apne Altaaf bhai jaan ko maar daal aur mujhe apni begam bana…”
Subah bahut knock honeye ke baad Mamta ne petticoat aur blouse pahne huye door khola. Sirf Champa aur munim theye. Mamta ke bhikhre huye baal, belly par ke nishaan dekh kar Champa samajh gaee. Apne bed room mey gaee to Rafeeq ko nange soya dekha.
“ beti soch , agar abhi Mansi issey eisa dekhti to kya hota ? “
Subah Rafeeq ko nanga soye dekh Champa aur munim samajh gaye kee ghar mey kya huaa hoga ! Munim to chup raha lekin Champa ne kaha kee agar Mansi ne iss tarah Rafeeq ko nanga dekha hota to kya hota !
Ab jada dekhe kee Mamta ke aane ke baad mandir mey kya kya huaa, Kolkatta waale guruji ne sabko kyo rok liya ?
Mamta jab mandir se nikli apne devar ko dekhkar tab tak aadha ghanta se jyada ‘havan’ ho gaya thaa. Havan dene ke liye ‘ kund ‘ ke charo taraf pahli line mey guruji, unke bagal mey Uday , Uday ke left taraf wife ke jagah par Nargis, uske just side mey thoda peechhe Mansi , phir Mansi ke babuji aur maa, phir Poonam ke maa aur babuji aur aakhir mey munim aur Champa baithe theye. Champa guruji ke right side mey baithe thee.
Gaao baale havan dekh rahe theye lekin unhe sabse surprise yah ho raha thaa kee Uday pandit ke saath uski wife kee jagah par ye kaun ladki ( Nargis ) baithee hai. Wo dhai - teen mahine se yanha thee lekin naa Mansi ne naa kisee aur ne Nargis ko kisee bhee gaaon baale se milaya thaa.
Poonam kee maa Pusha ko , jisse Uday kaee saalo se chod raha thaa, ek beti ( Puna ) bhee diya thaa wo Uday ke wife ke jagah par Nargis ko baitha dekh , bahut jalne lagee. Waise bhee Puna kee shaadi ke baad Uday ne ussey ek baar bhee nahi choda thaa. Havan kareeb 6.30 ko khatam huaa aarti ke saath.
Uday pandit ne guruji kaa gaaon baalo se parichay karaya. Wo iss gaaon mey pahli baar aaye theye. Unhone gaaon baalo ko address kiya, aashirwad diya. Aakhir mey kaha,
“ aap logo ko yah batate huye bahut khushi ho rahi hai kee aapke apne Uday pandit kal raat iss meri beti Nargis se vivah karenge. Vivah yanhi hoga , aap sab aamantrit / invited hai. Guruji ne yah bhee kaha kee ‘ kanyadan’ gaaon ke panditji ( Poonam ke babuji ) karenge. Yah sunkar Pushpa to gusse se laal ho gaee lekin uske husband ne usse shaant kiya.
Announcement sunn Nargis apne room mey chali gaee.
Chhoti bahu apni saas , sethani aur maid ke saath thodi hee der pahle hee pahuchi thee ‘ havan’ ka prasad lene aur holika dahan ka puja karne. Usne bhee announcement suna aur yah sunkar kee Uday pandit kisee Nargis naam kee ladki se vivah karega ussey bahut jor ka dhakka laga. Wo thoda ladkhada gaee, maid kaa kandha thama. Ussey laga kee uska apna gharwala kisee dusri ladki se shaadi kar raha hai. Bahu kaa larkharana dekh maid samajh gaee. Usne loudly kaha,
“ aapne khud Uday pandit ko chhoda hai, ab aapko kyo jalan ho rahi hai, shaan se upar chaliye aur Uday ko badhai dijiye. “
Bahu wapas ghar jaana chahti thee lekin maid aur sethani ussey jabardasti upar lekar aaee. champa ne unhe dekha aur unn sabko apne saath lekar guruji ke paas aaee. Bahu ke saath uska naya Manu, naya yaar Anmol bhee thaa. Champa ne usse pahli baar dekha thaa. Champa ne guruji se kaha,
“ guruji, ye Leela hai , apne sethji kee chhoti bahu, gaaon waale inhe bahut pyar karte hai, bahut ijjat dete hai aur aapka Manu iss Leela ko Bhagwan samjhta hai. “
Bahu ke saath sethani , Neera aur ladke Anmol ne bhee feet touch kar prannam kiya. Guruji ne sabko aashirwad diya aur bahu ke head par haath dekar kaha,
“ jaanti ho bahu, maine pahli baar Champa aur Manu ko 6-7 mahina pahle hee dekha thaa jab Champa bimari se theek huee thee. Mujhe Manu bahut pasand aaya. Maine ussey apne hee saath rahne ko kaha lekin usne sukh, dhan daulat ko chhod diya, jaanti ho kyo ?”
Sabhi, bahu bhee guruji kee baat dhyan se sunn rahe thee, baat Manu ke baarey mey thee..guruji ne aage kaha,
“ Manu ne kaha kee wo duniya mey sab kuchh chhod sakta hai lekin apni maa Champa aur apni Bhagwan apni chhoti bhabhi ko kabhi nahi chhodega.…”
Bahu chup rahi . Guruji ne bahu ke head par haath rakhkha aur kaha,
“ beti, tum apne upar jisse bhee chaho sulao lekin tumhare bagal mey sirf ek ke liye hee jagah hai , sirf Manu ke liye, uski jagah kisee aur ko mut do...kabhi khush nahi rahogi..”’
Guruji ne bahu ko aashirwad nahi ek shraap / curse jaisa diya.
Bahut logo ne, Champa, Mansi, Poonam kee maa, munim etc ne suna. Guruji kee baat sabhi samajh gaye lekin Nargis aur Seema ko unki baat samajh nahi aaee. Sabhi ne dekha kee guruji kee baat sunkar bahu ne Anmol ka haath jor se pakad liya. Sethani aur maid ko bahu kee yah harkat pasand nahi aaee.
Guruji bolkar neeche utar gaye janha ‘ holika’ jalaya jana thaa.
Uday bhee Nargis ke saath wonhi khada thaa lekin naa usne bahu se baat kee na hee Nargis ko bahu se milaya. Wo bhee neeche utar gaya.
Bahut unchi kareeb 30 ft height kee holika bani thee. Har saal kee tarah Poonam ke maa baap ne holika kee puja kee aur holika jalaee.
Idhar bahu upar hee khadi rahi. Sethani ne kaha lekin wo neeche nahi utri. Anmol ne dekha kee uski darling ke aankho se aansu kee jhadi gir rahi hai..
“ aap ro kyo rahi hai ? “
Bahu ko pata bhee nahi chala kee wo ro rahi hai. Aansu pochha aur sidha car mey jaakar baith gaee. Mansi ne sab suna , sab dekha lekin wo bahu ke paas nahi aaee. Bahu ne jis din se Anmol ko apne paas rakha uss ke dusre hee din Mansi ko pata chal gaya thaa. Usse bilkul pasand nahi aaya kee bahu Manu kee jagah kisee aur se chudwa rahi hai..usse gussa to bahut aaya lekin control kar liya thaa.
Gaaon baalo ne holika kee puja kee . Sabko prasad baanta gaya aur phir sab apne apne ghar jaane lage. Sethj bhee apni family ke saath chale gaye. Sethji Mansi se baat karna chahte thheye lekin dekha kee Mansi unko avoid kar rahi hai. Mamta to wonha thee hee nahi, ghar mey apne dever se chudwa rahi thee.
Champa jab guruji se jaane ka permission lene aaee to guruji ne Champa kaa haath pakad liya.
“ arrey Champa rani , mai itni dur se aaya hu phir mujhe chhod kar tum kaise jaa sakti ho, Mansi aur Seema to yanha rahenge hee tum dono bhee raat bhar ruk jaao. “
Champa ko bhala kya objection ho sakta thaa. Guruji to din dahare sabke saamne bhee nanga honeye bolte wo saare kapde khol deti.
Champa ko nahi maalum thaa kee guruji aakhir chahte kya hai. Idhar khana pina huaa aur dusri taraf 4 khub hatte kaththe loag purey gaaon waalo ke liye “bhang kee golia “ aur ‘ thandai ‘ bana rahe theye. Champa ne inn sabko gaaon mey pahle kabhi nahi dekha thaa.
( thandai is a sharbat made with some herbs , sugar and bhaang , hope every one knows what bhaang is ..)
Khana khatam hote hote 10 buj gaye. Mansi ne Birju ke haath se Mamta aur uske devar ke liye pahle hee khana bhijwa diya thaa. Khana pahuchane ke baad Birju to rukna chahta thaa lekin Mansi ke kahne par apne dada dadi aur bahan ko lekar ghar chala gaya.
Mamta ne Mansi ko pahle hee Rafeeq kee uske liye ek tarfa pyaar ke baare mey bata diya thaa. Mansi ko pura biswas thaa kee Rafeeq bhale hee apni bhabhi ko chodne kee himmat naa kar sake lekin Mamta jarur uss se chudwayegi.
Wo apne room mey baithee padhai kar rahi thee. Seema bed par leti thee. Tabhi door par knock huaa. Mansi baahar aayee to dekha guruji thhe akele . Guruji ne Mansi ke kandhe par haath rakhte huye kaha,
“ beti jabse teri bahan Seema ko dekha hai , chain khatam ho gaya hai, pura badan garma gaya hai ..mai kal subah subah chala jaaunga , mujhe aaj raat usse bhogne de. “
Mansi ne ek baar guruji ko dekha aur peeche ghumkar Seema ko , jo koi book padh rahi thee. Yah jaankar usse gussa nahi aaya kee ye aadmi apne se 35-36 saal chhoti ladki ko chodna chahta hai.
“ Seema ke badle mujhe aapki gharwali Bulli chahiye apne babuji, munim ke liye . “
Mansi ne swapping ka condition rakha. Guruji ne Mansi ke gaalo ko pyar se thapthapaya,
“ beti tu sach bahut budhdhimaan hai apne baap kee tarah..mai abhi Bulli ko munim ke paas bhej deta hu. Tu Seema ko mere paas bhej.”
Mansi ne dheere se kaha,
“ Seema bikul kunwari hai, ussey maine Manu ke liye rakha thaa, theek se , pyar se chodiyega..agar uss ne koi shikayat kee to aap Kolkatta nahi pahuch paaeeyega, aap jaaeye wo aa jaayegi aapke paas. “
Mansi ne guruji ko bhee dhamkaya. Guruji gaal thapthapa kar chale gaye. Mansi andar gaee aur Seema ke bagal mey baithee.
Kolkatta ke guruji ko Seema chahiye thaa, Mansi mey badle mey guruji kee maal Bulli maang lee munim ke liye.Mansi Seema ko chudai ke liye taiyar karne lagi.
“ Seema, mujhe maalum hai kee tu mere babuji kaa lund bur mey lena chahti hai lekin guruji ne munim se chudwane ke liye mana kiya hai, aaj tere liye uss se bhee ek badhia lund aur badhia chodne waley ka intzam kiya hai, chudwayegi ?”
Mansi kee baat sunkar Seema sidha baith gaee, wo to kab se chudwana chahti thee.
“ munim kaka se badhia kaun hai ? Uday pandit, wo to Nargis ko chod raha hoga. !”
Seema ne chudai ke liye indirectly consent diya. Mansi ne kaha ,
“ Uday nahi khud Kolkata wale guruji tujhe maangne ke liye aaye theye, wey kal subah chale jaayenge, chudwayegi uss se raat bhar, Kolkatta kee ladkiya aur aurate unse chudwane ke liye pagal rahti hai..uss CID waale Iqwal kee gharwali aur dono beti bhee guruji kee randi hai. “
Seema thodi der chup rahi phir boli,
“ didi, chudwane kaa to mann hai lekin darr lagta hai, badnami hogi, loag mazaak urayenge. “
Mansi khadi ho gaee aur Seema ko bhee neeche utara.
“ chal, koi badnami nahi hoti, dekha nahi Mamta didi kaise bindas hokar chudwati hai, maza lena hai to darr mut. Chal mere saath. “
Dono ladkia baahar nikli, guruji ke room mey ghusi. Guruji akele thhe, dono ko dekhkar khade ho gaye aur Kaha,
“ Champa khud usse ( Bulli ) lekar abhi gaee. “
Mansi ne Seema ko guruji ke haath mey dia aur kaha,
“ sambhaliye apni maal ko, ek dam kadak kunwari maal hai aur maine to socha thaa kee aap Champa aur Seema , dono ko ek saath mast karenge. “
Guruji ne Seema ko baanho mey baandhe huye kaha,
“ beti , Champa ko 3-4 baar hee choda hai lekin usse thanda karna , chodna mere buss kee baat nahi, usse chod kar mai juldi marna nahi chahta. “
Mansi sunkar muskurate huee bahar aaee aur door par khade hokar kaha,
“ mai subah sabere uth jaati hu, bina mujhse miley nahi jaaeeyega. “
Guruji ko Mansi mey apne ek bahut hee khaash dost kee jhalak dikhaaee dee. Lekin guruji ne Mansi se kuchh kaha nahi.
Wo doors ko pull kar aa gaee aur dusre room mey gaee jo munim aur Champa ko diya gaya thaa. Dekha Guruji kee maal, Manu kee Babli kee chhoti bahan Bulli munim aur Champa ke beech leti thee.
“ Bulli, aaj tujhe puree raat issee room mey inn dono ke saath rahna hai..subah jaate samay guruji tujhe utha denge. “
Iss room ka bhee door pull kar Mansi apne room mey aa gaee. Door ko push kiya aur bed par let gaee. Uske muh se awaj nikli ,
“ Aayush tu kanha hai, apni gharwali ko bilkul bhul gaya. “
Mansi ne hisaab lagaya ,uss din Aayush ko gaye purey teen mahine ho gaye theye. Mansi ko bahut dukh huaa kee jaane ke baad Aayush ne ek baar bhee ussey phone nahi kiya. Ussey darr laga kee kanhi Mayuri ne to nahi Aayush ko apni bur ke andar rakh liya hai. Mansi ne agle din Aayush ko phone karne ka decide diya. Phir wo apne baarey mey sochne lagi.
“ maa ( Urmila ) kahti hai kee mera baap munim hai lekin nahi waisa mauga aadmi jo aurat ke haatho maar kha kar phir usseeka paaon chate mera baap nahi ho sakta. To mera baap hai kaun ? “
Mansi ko padhai mey mann nahi laga, wo aur bhee sochne lagi. Wo bachpan se hee gusse wali hai, bahut chhoti thee tabhi se usse koi ulti baat, galat harquat pasand nahi aati thee. Bahut chhote se uska haath chalne laga thaa. Ussey bahut maza aata thaa jab wo apni maa ko ek chhote ladke Vinod se chudwate dekhti thee aur maa aur Vinod kee chudai dekh kar wo khud chudasi ho gaee. Mansi ko hansi aaee , Vinod uski maa ka yaar thaa lekin ussey , Mansi ko hamesha bahan kahta thaa, bahan jaisa pyaar karta thaa. Ek to wo khud bahut bindas thee dusri Vinod ke saath kee uski nearness ke karan gaaon waale jaise Vinod se darte theye waise hee Mansi se bhee darne lage.
Vinod kee tarah usse bachpan se hee munim, Champa aur Mamta bahut pasand theye. Wo jaanti thee, Vinod kee tarah munim bhee uski maa ko chodta thaa. Pahle Manu aur Mamta par jyada dhyan nahi deti thee. Lekin Rekha kee shaadi kee raat jab Mamta ko terrace par Sabina ko nanga kar masti lete dekhe to Mamta ussey pasand aane lagi. Aur jab uski akeli saheli Saloni ne Manu ke saath kee chudai kee masti sunai to wo bhee Manu se chudwane ke liye tarapne lagi aur jab Manu ne uski seal todi ussey choda to wo pagal see ho gaee. Maa se kaha kee wo Manu se shaadi karna chahti hai tab Urmila ne bataya kee wo Manu se shaadi nahi kar sakti kyoki Manu uska sautela bhai hai.
Phir ussey Uday pasand aaya. Wo uday se shaadi karna chahti thee lekin Uday ne ussey apne bete Aayush se shaadi karne ke liye kaha. Wo issee shart par taiyaar huyee kee shaadi ke baad Uday bhee chodega. Lekin harami chhoti bahu ke bur ke liye pagal ho gaya. Mansi se kaha kee wo uss se marriage nahi kar sakta kyoki wo uss se bahut chhoti hai, Aayush kee bibi ban-ne layak hai .
“ aur bahanchod abhi mere hee umra kee ladki se shaadi kar raha hai..”
Mansi ne vow liya,
“ Nargis se shaadi kar le beta, agar tere saamne randi Nargis ko apne Manu se nahi chudwaya to mera naam Mansi nahi. “
Phir usse apni car kee yaad aaee aur sochne lagi kee ye “ Thakur & Chaudhry Trust “ kya hai, kaun hai , aakhir uss mey itna interest kyo le rahe hai..car kyo bheja ? “
Mansi ko koi jabab nahi mila. Uske dhyan mey yah baat nahi aaee kee guruji shayad iss trust ke baare mey jaante ho, unse puchhe.
Phir uski nazar 2 sack / jute bags par padi jo havan ke samay Birju lekar aaya thaa..
“ iss mey kya hai ? “
Mansi ne door ko theek se bund kiya aur phir ek ek kar dono bag ko khola. Mansi kee aankh chaundhia gaee. Dono bag mey cash bhara thaa. Usne haath andar ghusa kar idhar udhar ghumaya . Chaar box nikle. Khola to usmey gold coins aur jewelleries theye.
Wo samajh gaee kee ye loot ka maal hai , Shankar kee jama dhan , gahno kaa aadha hissa.
Ussne sack mey se sab nikal kar ek bade wooden box mey rakhkha aur phir yah sochte huye soney lagi kee itni dhan daulat ka wo kya karegi ?
Agal bagal teen room mey chudai chal rahi thee aur Mansi jaisee bindas , chudasi , garam ladki akele soee thee.
“ gaaon kee har jawaan ladki, har aurat ka koi naa koi yaar hai, koi naa koi chodta hai phir koi mera yaar kyo nahi banta, koi mujhe chodne ke liye aage kyo nahi aata, kya mai itni badsurat hu , thandi hu..?“
Yah sochte sochte Mansi soo gaee.
Chale , pahle dekhte hai Uday aur Nargis ne kya kiya !
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
Holika dahan kee raat. Mandir mey Mansi, Seema, Champa, Uday, Nargis , guruji aur Bulli thhe. Inke alawa Mansi ke gang ke chaar aadmi aur mausi thee. Sabne udd raat kya kiya . Mansi bechari akeli hee sow gaee. Usse chodne waala koi nahi thaa.
Chale , pahle dekhte hai Uday aur Nargis ne kya kiya !
Room mey ghuskar door tightly bund kiya aur roj raat kee tarah dono bed par lipat kar baate karne lagey.
Uday --- Rani, guruji ne bhee shaadi ke liye haa kar dee, ab to khush ho naa !
Nargis unke upar chadh gaee..
“ haa pandit ji, bahut khush hu...bahut bahut khush “
Phir boli ,
‘ itne dino se yanha hu, lekin sethji ke ghar ke kisee ko bhee mandir mey puja karte nahi dekha, aaj hee unn sabko pahli baar dekha. Wey sab puja nahi karte, bhagwan ko nahi maante.?”
Uday apne dil kee baat ko nahi rok paya,
“ sethji kee chhoti bahu ko dekha , kitni pyari hai , hai naa...gaaon wale uss se bahut darte bhee hai aur uski puja bhee karte hai..”
Uday kee baat sunkar Nargis ko kuchh yaad aaya . Wo lund par chuttar jamakar baith gaee.
“ panditji, aapke guruji ne sabko aashirwad diya, khush raho, sada shukhi raho etc lekin sethji kee bahu ko eisa kyo kaha kee ‘ apne upar kisee ko bhee sulao lekin tumhare bagal mey sirf ek ke liye hee jagah hai Manu ke liye, uski jagah kisee aur ko dogi to bahut dukhi rahogi, ‘ chhee ye bhee koi aashirwad hai, guruji ne kya kaha mujhe samajh nahi aaya “
Uday apni gharwali ( honey wali ) ka baat sunn hansa aur jhatke se ussey niche dabaya, uss ke upar aaya aur bur mey jordaar dhakka maar kar lawda pel diya..
“ kya panditji, tumne pel pel kar bur ka bhonsra bana diya, aaram se chodo naa, eise chodte ho jaise kee pahli baar chod rahe ho...aahh…”
Dhakke maarte huye bola,
“ sach rani, jab bhee pelta hu lagta hai kee kisee naee bur mey pel raha hu…”
Nargis ne chuttar uchhalte huye kaha,
“ jyada chaplusi mut karo, jabaab do guruji ne bahu ko waisa aashirwad kyo diya ? “
Uday ne jabab diya,
“ dekh, mai abhi tere upar hu, aadmi jab aurat ke upar aata hai to kya matlab hota hai, yaani wo uss se chudwati hai lekin hamesha uske bagal mey kaun sota hai uska gharwala , jaise mai tere bagal mey sota hu….”
Uday ke itna bolne par Nargis samajh gaee aur boli ,
“ yani guruji ne kaha kee wo ( chhoti bahu ) jise chahe apne upar lekar chudwaye lekin bagal mey gharwala kee jagah Manu ke alawa kisee aur ko naa de. Manu uska gharwala hai kya ? “
Thodi der dono ne silently chudai ka maza liya phir bur mey lawda dabakar rakhe huye Uday bola ,
“ haa rani, tuney bilkul theek samjha lekin Manu uska gharwala nahi , yaar thaa. “
Uday ne imaandari se kaha ,
“ maalum nahi kyo , Leela ( bahu ) ne Manu ko chhodkar kuchh din mujhe apne upar bhee sulaaya aur bagal mey bhee sulaya . Manu 4-5 mahine pahle kanhi chala gaya toh uss ne mujhe bhee chhod diya aur kuchh din baad uss ladke ko jo uske bagal mey khada thaa, uss se chudwaane lagi aur apne bagal mey sulane lagi..”
“ lekin wo to kitna chhota hai, lekin Manu kaun hai,kanha hai…?”’
Bahu ko yaad kar Uday ne dusre dino ke comparison mey jyada jamakar , jyada der tak choda. Phir dono agal bagal, ek dusre ke upar taang chadha kar let gaye. Nargis ne wink karte huye kaha,
“ aaj to apni dusri randi ko yaad kar bahut mast chudai kee, chalo kisee bahane to mujhe jyada masti mili..bolo naa ye Manu kaun hai ? “
Nargis ne jidd kee to naa chahte huye bhee Uday ko bolna pada,
“ Manu Champa ka beta aur Mamta ka bada bhai hai “
Uday ne Manu ke baare mey bahut kuchh bataya , bahut kuchh nahi bataya. Aakhir mey bola,
“ abhi to wo gaao mey nahi hai, shayad kanhi padhne exam dene gaya hai, Champa bata rahi thee kee board exam khatam honeye ke baad aayega. “
Uday ne Nargis ko chuma aur kaha ,
“ rani , ek wada karo, kasam khao…”
“ arrey bina baat suney kasam kaise kha sakti hu, baat bolo, phir sochugi..”
Uday ne bahut jidd kee lekin Nargis bhee pathan kee beti thee boli bina baat suney wada nahi karegi. Uday ko haar kar bolna pada,
“ rani, Manu bahut khatarnaak aadmi hai, Mansi jaisa hee, iss liye dono ek dusre ko bahut pasand karte hai, jaadugar jaisa ladkiyo , aurato ko pata leta hai aur chudai karta hai..tum kasam khao kee kuchh bhee ho jaaye tum Manu ko apne upar nahi logi, uss se nahi chudwaogi..”
Thodi der room mey shanti rahi. Nargis boli,
“ panditji, aapne kaha kee Manu aapke chachere bhai munim ka beta hai yani aapse shaadi ke baad mai Manu kee chachi ho jaaungi. Manu mujhe , apni chachi ko kyo chodega, kasam khane kee koi jarurat nahi hai, wo mujhe nahi patayega. “
Nargis kya Uday ko bhee nahi maalum thaa kee Manu apni maa ko bhee chodta hai. Sach kaha jaaye to Champa ko apne bete ke saath kee chudai se jyada maza kisee aur ke saath nahi aata hai. Lekin Uday ne kuchh aur hee kaha , apna darr dikhaya.
“ rani, maine uski maal, uski Bhagwan chhoti bahu ko choda iss liye wo hum dono se bahut hee naaraz hai, Leela ko to uss ne mere hee saamne bahut buree tarah se maara, mujhe darr hai kee tumhari jaisee haseen aurat ko meri gharwali dekhkar mujhse badla lene ke liye tumhe chodne kee puree kosis karega aur tum apne ko bacha nahi paaogi..”
Nargis usko dekhti rahi phir boli,
“ ye to tumhe apne bete kee maal ko chodne se pahle hee sochna chahiye thaa aur tumne khud kaha kee agar wo mujhe chodna chahega to mai apne aap ko nahi bacha paaungi to phir jhuthi kasam khane se kya phayda..uss se achchha hai kee Manu ke aate hee tum uss se maafi maang lo…”
Pathan kee beti ne kasam nahi khaaee.
Nargis juldi sow gaee lekin Uday ne aane wale khatre , Manu ke baare mey sochte sochte karwat badalte huye puree raat kaati. .
Dusre kamre mey guruji kee maal Bulli Champa aur munim ke beech leti thee.
Champa ne Bulli se sabke baarey mey khaash kar Heera aur Sandhya ke baarey mey puchha. Bulli ne bataya kee Puna kareeb kareeb daily unn logo ko phone karti hai, phir se dosti karna chahti hai, kaee baar ghar bhee aati hai, maafi maangne lekin koi uss se baat nahi karta. Sandhya ke baarey mey kaha kee wo ab jyadatar sasuraal mey hee rahti hai.
“ kaki, Sandhya didi ka gharwala yah soch kar khush hai kee uss ke pet mey uska bachcha hai lekin hum sab jaante hai kee didi ke pet mey Manu ka bachcha hai , 6th month hai…”
Champa uth gaee , bed se neeche aaee aur Bulli se boli,
“ beti, Puna se bahut badi galti ho gaee, wo maafi maang rahi hai to maaf kar do ussey, wo bahut hee badhia ladki hai..tujhe jaldi uthna hai, kaka ke saath juldi masti le aur so jaa..”
Bulli ke gaalo ko chumkar, door ko tightly pull karte huye baahar chali gaee. Munim ne koi time waste nahi kiya. Bulli ke upar aaya aur usse chumte , chaat-te nanga kar diya. Bulli ko nanga dekh munim ko dhoka ho gaya kee uss ke saamne Bulli nahi Puna nangi soee hai..lekin phir mann hee mann bola,
“ meri Puna dunia kee sabse khubsurat ladki hai. “
Bulli kaa figure perfect thaa, 34 x 22 x 34 inch, 5ft 4 inch lambi lekin dekhne mey ordinary. Munim ko surprise huaa thaa yah jaankar kee guruji ne Bulli ko apna sab kuchh dene ka faisla kiya hai.. Bhale hee ordinary look ho , thee to ek maal , munim ussey sahlate huye, dabate huye khub pyar karne laga. Dono ek dusre ko pyaar kar rahe theye aur Bulli ne munim ko bhee nanga kar diya.
Munim ke phanphanate lawda ko dekhkar Bulli uchhal kar bed se neeche aa gaee. Usne maatha hilaate huye kaha,
“ kaka, mujhe marna nahi, apni bur ko barbaad nahi karna hai, abhi mujhe guruji aur Manu se bahut chudwana hai...baap re itna mota supara, mai andar nahi le sakti…”
Bulli bed se thodi dur khade hokar munim ke lund ko dekhti rahi..
“ arre Bulli rani, daro mut ..iss lawda ne bahut see kachche kalio kee chood phaadi hai, unka seal toda hai. “
Munim lawda ko hilate huye bola ,
“ Puna aur uski didi Poonam se puchh lena, dono bahan kitne pyaar se iss lund se chudwati hai, wey jab bhee yanha aati hai raat mere saath hee gujaarti hai..aa jaa kuchh nahi , Manu tujhe chod chuka hai to ye lund bhee teri mast bur mey aaram se jaayega. “
Eisa musal jaisa aur mota, gol supara dekh kar Bulli darr bhee rahi thee aur dusri taraf itna mast lawda dekh kar uski bur paniyane bhee lagi thee. Clit aur nipples tight ho gaya thaa. Munim neeche utra aur Bulli ko godi mey uthakar bed par litaya..
“ kaka dheere dheere pelna, bahut darr lug raha hai.. “
Jo bhai loag iss thread ko padh rahe hai unhe maalum hai kee munim oral pasand nahi hai. Lekin munim ko yah maalum hai kee oral se kaisee bhee thandi ladki ko garam kar sakta hai .
Munim bhee Bulli ke legs ko phailate huye inner thighs se shurukar bur ke andar bahar chumne chatne laga. Bulli kee seal Puna ke husband Mohit ne todi thee , uske baad Manu ne bur dheela kiya thaa . Uske baad last 5 mahine se guruji se chudwa rahi thee. Periods ke dino ko chhod guruji daily isse chodte theye.
Phir bhee baap se bade umra ke munim ke oral action ne Bulli ko garam kar diya. Usne munim ke baalo ko dono haatho se jor se kheenchte huye apne upar khincha..
“ kaka, Puna ko hee chodoge mujhe nahi, pelo musal, phaad do bur ko. “
Munim thaa to mauga lekin beti chod bahut kismat wala thaa, baithe baithe maal mil jaati thee. Uss din bhee Mansi ke karan guruji kee kamsin maal ne munim ke motey supara ko bur ke andar le liya. Munim ne apne tareeke se choda aur yah ladki bhee Puna, Poonam aur Sudha kee tarah loudly moans kar maza lene lagi…
2 baar chudai ke baad Bulli munim ke upar hee soo gaee aur jab Mansi ne subah uthane aaee tab Bulli teesri baar , kutia bun kar chudwa rahi thee…
Chudwate huye boli,
“ kaka, jab aap wonha ( kolkatta) aaye theye to humne aapko mauga , naamard samjha thaakyo ki aap har samay Mansi ke aage peechhe ghumte rahte rahte thhe aur wo aap se theek se baat bhee nahi karti thee lekin aap to asal mard ho, mast kar diya iss kutia ko, Mansi ko choda kee nahi.…”
“uska naam mut lo nahi toh chod nahi paaunga” Munim ne kaha. Saath hee yah bhee kaha,
“ Bulli, itna khush ho to meri Puna aur Poonam ko maaf kar do..dono bahut hee badhia ladki hai…”
Munim ne Bulli se Puna ko maaf karne ke liye kaha aur Bulli ne chudai ke josh mey kah diya…
“ haa kaka, aapne kaha hai to uss kutia ko maaf kar dungi lekin pahle ussey mere baba se hum sabke saamne chudai karwani hogi. Aap uss se bol dijiye. “
Yahi baat kuchh hee din pahle Manu ne Babli se kaha thaa. ...
Munim ko to baithe bithaye mast kamsin maal chodne ke liye mil gaee lekin uski gharwali, apni heroin Champa kanha gaee, usne kya kiya ?
Bulli ko munim se chudwane ke liye bol Champa room se bahar nikal gaee. Wo to pahle guruji ke paas chudwane gaee thee lekin guruji ne usse chodne se mana kar diya aur Bulli ko uske saath bheja.
Champa ne pahle Mansi ke room mey dhakka diya. Dono maa beti ne mahino se lesbian masti nahi lee thee. Lekin door khula nahi. Yah sochkar kee Mansi padh rahi hogee wo wanha se hutt gaee. Uday ke room mey jaane kaa koi matlab nahi thaa. Uss ne aur Aayush ne saaf saaf kah diya thaa kee wey ab Champa ko kabhi nahi chodenge.
Wo temple ke open hall mey idhar udhar ghumne lagi. Dekha kee temple premises ke main gate par ek guard baitha hai. Pahle socha kee issee guard ko patakar chudwaye lekin yah soch kar kee guard kanhi Mansi se bol naa de iss liye uss ke pass nahi gaee.
Usse lund kee jarurat thee. Besabri se idhar udhar chakkar kaatne lagi. Jab wo hall ke extreme end par pahuchi to temple premises mey hee thodi distance par ek light dikha aur kuchh shadow bhee. Champa ko laga kee wonha kuchh aadmi hai. Champa ne janha light dekha thaa wo Nargis ke liye bann rahe naye ghar kaa construction site thaa. Kaam bahut teji se chal raha thaa. Ground floor kaa roofing ho gaya thaa aur first floor ka construction bhee bahut ho gaya thaa.
Champa ko koi darr bhay to thaa nahi wo neeche utar gaee aur light kee taraf , construction site kee taraf jaane lagi. Guard jhapki le raha thaa uss ne Champa ko nahi dekha. Champa wanha pahuchi to dekha kee chaar bahut hatte - katte aadmi ek aag jalakar baithe hai aur kuchh khaa pee rahe hai.
“ kya khaa rahe ho, pee rahe ho, mujhe bhee do. “
Nasha kar rahe theye lekin nasha abhi pura chadha nahi thaa. Champa kee meethi awaj sunkar uski taraf dekha aur phir ek dusre ko dekha. Charo ne silently nodd kiya.
“ aaeeye Champa maalkin, aaeeye baitheeye. “
Charo thoda thoda ghaske aur apne beech Champa ke liye jagah banaya. Wo 2 mardo ke beech baith gaee. Dono kee thighs uski thighs ko press kar rahe theye. Ek ne usse ek green colour kee one inch dia kaa goli diya aur dusre ne ek glass kisee liquid se bhara huaa,
“ maalkin goli ko ye ghut ghut peekar chabaeeye, bahut maza aayega. “
Champa ne dono le liya aur jaisa unhone kaha goli ko daant se kaata aur glass se ghut liya.
“ bhaang hai naa, tumlogo ne banaya hai. “
Champa ne kaha aur puchha.
“ tum log to mere iss gaao ke nahi ho phir mujhe kaise pahchante ho, naam kaise jaante ho ?”
Champa ke bagal baithe ek aadmi ne uske thighs par haath rakh kar dabate huye kaha,
“ Champa maalkin, aap ko kaun nahi jaanta hai, 100 kos ( 200 km ) ke area mey sabhi jaante hai dunia kee sabse khubsurat, mardo kee sabse achchhee dost Champa ko. “
Bolte huye uss ne jaangh ko dabate huye sahlaya. Champa ne haath nahi hataya , ek ghut aur liya.
“ bhai bahut badhia thandai hai..maza aa gaya pee kar…”
Champa ne kaha aur puchha kee wo loag kis gaaon ke hai aur yanha unhe kaun le kar aaya.
“ maalkin hum sab aapki pyari beti Mansi ke driver Birju ke gaaon ke hai, Mansi ji ko thandai aur bhaang pisne ( crush ) ke liye aadmi chahiye thaa to Birju hamey lekar aaya. Itna thandai aur bhang banaya hai kee sabhi gaaon waale 10-10 glass bhee peeyenge to kam nahi parega. “
Champa ke dusri taraf baithe aadmi ne kaha aur usne Champa ke ek leg ko pakar kar apni godi mey daba diya aur bola ,
“ sach hamari kismat bahut badhia hai kee aap hamare saath baithee hai..theek se baitheye naa..”
Uss ne inner thighs ko sahlate huye legs ko aur bhee apni taraf khincha. Champa ka nasha to abhi chdhna bhee shuru nahi huaa thaa. Wo apne dono thighs par 2 aadmiyo ke haath ko mahsoos kar rahi thee.
Aadhi raat kaa sannata ( past 11 night ) , chaar mardo, strong dikhne waalo mardo ke beech akeli Wo, Champa ko aur kya chahiye. Subah tak ke liye lund ka intezam ho gaya thaa.
“ tum loag meri beti Mansi ko jaante ho, uss se baat karte ho ? “
Champa ke ek bagal baitha aadmi sirf thighs ko sahla raha thaa lekin dusri taraf bala aadmi jisne Champa ke ek leg ko apni godi mey daba rakhkha tha usne ankle ke upar se saari aur petticoat ko upar thelna shuru kar diya thaa. Champa sab dekh rahi thee. Wo to chahti thee kee wey sab usse jaldi nangi kar chudai shuru karey. Ussne ek baar mey hee pura goli mouth mey le liya aur usko chabate chabate pura glass thandai bhee gatak gaee.
Khali glass usne saamne baithe aadmi ko diya ,
“ yaar bahut tasty hai, ek glass aur do..”
“ maalkin thandai kal peejiyega, abhi ek sonta maariye ( smoke kijiye) bahut mast khushbu hai..”
Usne ek chilam jis mey se smoke nikal raha thaa Champa ke bagal mey baithe aadmi ko diya. Uss aadmi ne ek haath Champa ke kandhe par rakha aur dusra haath se chilam ko Champa ke mouth mey , lips ke beech lagaya .
“ jor se kash lijiye”
Champa ne recently house construction ke samay kaee baar eise chilam se smoke kiya thaa, kabhi Basanti ne smoke karaya thaa to kabhi Shankar ne. Champa ne jor ka kash ( inhale ) liya aur 2-3 second baad utne hee jor se smoke bahar chhoda.
“ dhuaa/smoke ko thoda der aur andar rakhiye, tab jyada maza aayega...bahut mast cheez hai.,”
Bagal mey baithe aadmi ne kaha aur kapde ke upar se bur ko dabaya. Champa aaee to thee chudwane hee lekin itni aasani se kaise taiyaar ho jaati. Agal bagal baithe dono ko dhakka dekar jhat se uth khadi huee...dheere se lekin serious tone mey kaha,
“ kya kar rahe, akeli aurat ko dekh kar tum sab kee niyat kharaab ho gaee. Mera kyo masalte ho, ghar jaao apni gharwali ka bur maslo. Tum loag badmasi kar rahe ho, mai soney jaati hu, tung mut karo. “
Wo wonha se chalne lagi lekin bhaang aur nashe ke karan wo thoda ladkhada gaee aur bagal waale aadmi ka head pakad liya. Uss aadmi ne uske chuttaro ko pakad kar godi mey bithaya aur baanho mey baandh liya.
“ arrey Champa rani, yanha hum chaar mard akele hai, aap bhee akeli hai, aapke munimji andar kamre mey kisee kamsin chhokdi ko chod rahe honge, ho sakta hai apni beti Mansi yaa Mamta ke bur mey lawda pel rahe ho...chaliye hum bhee maza lete hai, kisee ko kuchh pata nahi chalega. “
Yah bolte huye uss aadmi ne kas kar dono chuchio ko dabaya...chuchi dabaye huye apne saathio se kaha,
“ yaar maal daba raha hu lekin phir bhee biswas nahi ho raha hai do bade bade bachcho baali aurat ka maal masal raha hu...uff kya kadak maal hai….”
Wo chuchi dabate huye neck aur shoulders par chumma lene laga…
“ ahhhh kyaaa kar..rahe ..ho, koi dekhega….aur ...kisne kaha kee munim Mamta ya Mansi ko chod raha hai..yaar Mamta to ghar mey hai...aur Mansi kabhi munim se nahi chudwayegi…..tum loag kaun ho….sabko kaise jaante ho…..ufff...aahhh.bahut badhiya se dabate ho...lekin ..mujhe jaane do...Mansi dekhegi kee to meri gaand to maaregi hee tum sabki jaan le legi…..”
Champa uske baanho se nikalne kee koi koshish nahi kar rahi thee..ek saamne baithe aadmi ne phir se Champa ke lips ke beech chilam rakhkha aur Champa ne ek lamba kash liya, jitna der smoke andar rakh sakti thee rakhka phir joro se smoke exhale kar diya. Champa ke bagal baitha ek aadmi nanga ho gaya thaa aur Champa ka ek haath pakad kar lawda par dabaya, dabaye rakh bola,
“ Champa rani, hamey bhee agar kisee ka darr hai to buss Mansi ka hee hai lekin hum bahut badhia se jaante hai kee pyar mohabbat kee chudai Mansi ji ko bahut pasand hai...aur hum to aapke saath koi jabardasti nahi kar rahe hai….aapko mast dumdaar chudai karne wala lawda chahiye aur hamey aapki jaisee maal…..chodne dijiye naa, humko to maza aayega hee aapko bahut maza aayega, aapke sethji se jyada maza to dunga hee….”
Uss aadmi ne thoda der Champa ke haath ko lawda par dabaye rakhkha aur phir uska haat hata diya…aur bola,
“ Champa rani, agar aapko lagta hai kee hum aapke saath jabardasti kar rahe hai to aap jaaeeye...chhod de yaar maalkin ko jaane do..hum sab ek dusre ka lawda hilakar thanda kar denge. “
Jisne Champa ko godi mey bitha rakhha thaa usne chuchi par se haath hataya aur Champa ko uthaya.
“ jaaeeye maalkin , hum aapko nahi chodenge, Mansi ji ko mut boliyega….”
Uss aadmi ne thoda der Champa ke haath ko lawda par dabaye rakhkha aur phir uska haat hata diya…aur bola,
“ Champa rani, agar aapko lagta hai kee hum aapke saath jabardasti kar rahe hai to aap jaaeeye...chhod de yaar maalkin ko jaane do..hum sab ek dusre ka lawda hilakar thanda kar denge. “
Jisne Champa ko godi mey bitha rakhha thaa usne chuchi par se haath hataya aur Champa ko uthaya.
“ jaaeeye maalkin , hum aapko nahi chodenge, Mansi ji ko mut boliyega….”
Champa khadi ho gaee..usne idhar udhar nazar ghumaee, kanhi koi nahi dikhai pada, main gate aur guard bhee nahi dikh raha thaa..aur abhi abhi usne ek khasa lamba aur mota lawda pakda thaa, lawda kee garmi ab bhee uss ke haath mey thee. Champa iss mauke ko kaise jaane deti …upar se ab dono bhaang aur afeem kaa nasha uske body aur dimaag mey pura phail gaya thaa, uska body halka ho gaya thaa, purey body mey aag lug gaee thee.
“ yaar tum logo ko kaise maalum kee seth mujhe chodta hai..arrey chodta thaa, lekin chudai se jyada bur kee maalish se mast karta thaa, tum loag bhee apne ghar kee aurato ke bur kee maalish ek baar seth se karwa do, sab bahut khush ho jaayengi...aur ab 5-6 mahine se to seth ne chuchi bhee nahi dabaya, uska lawda bhee nahi khada hota..”
Champa ko nasha chadh gaya thaa, ussey maalum nahi thaa wo kya bol rahi hai kya nahi .
“ rani , tumhe kaise maalum kee seth kaa lawda ab khada nahi hota, suna hai wo ab bhee roj office mey apni chhoti bahu, Rajni , Lata aur uski beti ko chodta hai…”
Dusre ne add kiya ..
“ wohi nahi, seth khud to chodta hee hai un sabse dhandha bhee karwata hai, aspse bhee dhandha karwata hai seth aur uski bahu….”
Champa phir baith gaee lekin iss baar dusre aadmi kee godi mey, ussi aadmi ne Champa ke haath mey lawda diya thaa…
“ nahi yaar mai dhandha nahi karti, sethji ne kabhi mujhe kisee ke paas nahi bheja...mai kabhi kisee se rupya - paisa nahi maangti, agar koi apni marzi se deta hai to le leti hu...kabhi bahar jaakar nahi chudwaya…”
Jiske lund par baithi thee, Champa ne usse nahi roka, wo aadmi saari ke fold khol raha thaa…
Champa aage boli,
“ arrey peechhle ravivaar ko sethji ne apni sabse khaash maal meri beti Mamta ko apne ghar bulaya. Mamta 5 ghanta usske saath nangi rahi, sab kuch kiya, sab kuchh karwaya lekin uss naamard kaa lund dheela hee raha, bechari ko bina chudwaye aana pada…”
Saari ka fold khul gaya thaa, aadmi ne petticoat ka nada bhee khol diya, uska haath chikni bur par phisalnelaga thaa…
“ lekin suna kee aapki beti Mamta , issee gaaon kee nahi, aas paas ke ilake mey sabse manhgi/ costly randi hai, bina rupya, gahna liye, wo bhee bahut jyada, kapda bhee nahi kholti … , “
Champa ne dekha kee wo ab kamar ke neeche puree nangi hai, uska saari aur petticoat thodi dur par thaa….
“ pata nahi pahle leti hogi, randi pana karti hogi lekin ab to uski shaadi ke 9 mahina ho gaye, sasural bahut amir hai..aur maine ab tak kabhi ussey rupya lekar chudwate nahi dekha, nahi suna..”
Nashe mey thee phir bhee beti ke liye jhuth bol gaee...achanak uth khadi ho gaee…
“ yaar ye jagah theek nahi hai, guard chakkar lagane aayega to ussey sab kuchh dikhega, andar chal, andar , kisee room mey bistar lagao…”
Charo dekhte rahe Champa ko andhere mey andar kee taraf jaate huye. Ek aadmi ne kaha,
“ yaar chodne se pahle ek baar soch le, agar apni chaudhrani naraz ho gaee to hamari jaan to legi hee ghar kee sab bahan , beti ko kutto ke saamne daal degi…”
Dusra aadmi khada huaa aur bola,
“ arrey nahi apni chaudhrani bilkul naaraz nahi hogi..yaad nahi uss ne kya kaha thaa kee hum bhee patakar Champa aur Mamta ko chod sakte hai aur waise ussey pata chalega kaise, kaun bolega...chal ab time barbaad mut kar...lawda Champa ke bur mey ghusne ke liye phanphana raha hai…”
CHAMPA KO NAHI MAALUM THAA KEE WO MANSI KE GANG KE CHAAR , AADMI, KHOONI AUR LUTERO KE BEECH AA GAEE HAI…
“ chal yaar, ab jo hoga dekha jaayega, Champa jaisee khubsurat maal ko chodne ka iss se badhiya mauka nahi milega. “
Teesre ne kaha aur sabhi wanha se bistar boriya lekar Champa ke peechhe bhaage..Andhera thaa, Champa ko rasta nahi dikh raha thaa, wo thodi hee dur par khadi thee. Ek ne ussey kandhe par utha liya aur chuttar masalte huye aage badha.
Baaki logo ne andar ke room mey lamp ko rakhkha aur ek ne ek ke upar ek empty sack rakhkar thick bed banaya , sack ko fold kar pillow bhee banaya. Uss par apna dhoti sab bichaya. Champa ko litaya .
Ye sab gaaon ke aadmi theye, inhe buss bur aur gaand mey lawda pelkar dhakka maarna aata thaa, unn sabke liye wohi chudai thee. Champa ko pura nasha chadh aya thaa lekin jaise hee pahla karara dhakka laga wo chihuk gaee…
“ ahhhhh, thodaaa..dheere...mazaaaa...aaa..gaya…”
Nasha mey thee lekin phir bhee Champa ko apne upar heaviness feel huaa, jyo jyo wo pahla aadmi dhakka maarta gaya, Champa ka nasha utarne laga aur jab pahle aadmi ne bur mey apna ras giraya to wo purey hosh mey aa chuki thee…
“ bahut jor daar dhakka thaa, eisa dhakka to mera munim bhee nahi marta, maza aa gaya..lekin bur mey paani giraoge to dusre aadmi ko pura maza nahi aayega…”
Champa ka sentence khatam bhee nahi huaa kee dusre aadmi ne bur mey apne dhoti kaa cloth thusne laga.. Pahle fingers se phir lawda se daba daba kar kapda ko jitna andar tak thel sakta thaa thela aur uske baad kapda bahar khinch liya.
“ le raani, ab bur bilkul kunwari choot ho gaee, le ab mere lund kaa maza aur bol kee mera dhakka kiske jaisa hai…”
Dusra aadmi chodne laga… dusre aadmi ne jee bhar kar puree taquat se choda aur ras giraya. Teesre ne bur saaf kiya aur pelne laga. Issee tarah 4 ke 4 mardo ne 2-2 baar apni puree taquat se choda lekin Champa ko tired nahi kar paaye.
“ kya yaar lagta hai tum loag thuk gaye lekin mujhe aur chahiye aur abhi to kissee ne peechhe ka maza diya hee nahi. “
Champa ko gaand mey lawda ka dhakka chahiye thaa.
Champa leti rahee. 2 aadmiyo ne uski thighs ko apni apni taraf khincha, bur pura phail gaya aur baaki 2 aadmi ne chuchi ko dabaya…
“ saala , bahut maal ko choda, bahut randio ko choda lekin naa eisee khubsurt aur mast maal chodi aur naa eisee haramzaadi kutia randi chodi, saali hamara lawda chodte chodte ghees gaya, dard kar raha hai lekin kutia ko abhi aur chahiye. “
Sabne Champa ko chhod diya aur khade ho gaye. Lekin Champa to puree raat kee masti ke liye aaee thee. Kisee ko nahi maalum kitna time guzra yaa kya buj raha thaa. Kanhi se kisee kee yaa koi awaj nahi aa rahi thee.
“ achha yaad dilaya, Champa ko to chod liya, ab kutia ko chodo. Ek aadmi neeche leto. “
Bolkar Champa ne ek aadmi ko jhatke se khincha aur wo neeche gir gaya. Iss se pahle kee wo uthta, baithta Champa uske legs ke beech kutia ke pose mey aa gaee aur lawda ko masalne lagi…
“ tum logo ne dekha hoga, jaise kutta apni kutta ka bur aur gaand chat-ta hai, tum loag sab kutte bhee iss kutia ka bur gaand chuso aur chato, lawda khada ho jaaye to janha mann karey , bur mey , gaand mey pel do…”
Champa ne neeche waale lawda ko chusna shuru kiya aur chuttar ko hilane lagi. Charo mey se kisee ne kabhi koi bur, apni gharwali ka bur bhee nahi chati thee, iss se pahle kisee aurat ne bur chatne ke liye kaha hee nahi thaa. Bikas kee dono bahno ko choda, Shankar ke ghar kee aurato ko choda lekin bur chusne chatne ka khayal hee nahi aaya. Lekin abhi saamne thee ek bahut hee khubsurat aurat kaa mast mast chuttar aur chuttaro ke beech chikni bur aur gaand.
2 aadmi to sochte hee rahe lekin teesra wonhi baith gaya. Champa ke chuttaro ko phailaya aur tongue ko bur se lekar gaand ke chhed tak dheere dheere chalaya. Apne dosto ke taraf dekha aur loudly kaha,
“ sach bahut hee tasty hai...bahut nasha hai iss kutia mey, affeem gaanja se bhee jyada. “
Phir 2 aadmi khade dekhte rahe aur iss admi ne aaram se chuttaro, thighs ko sahlate huye bur aur gaand ko chat-ta raha, beech beech mey gaand aur bur mey tongue bhee pelta thaa to kabhee fingers pelta thaa. Champa ko maza aa raha thaa, wo lagataar neeche waale kaa lawda chus rahi thee aur kareeb kareeb ek hee time par dono kaa lawda tight hua.
Champa neeche waale kaa lawda chusti rahi aur peechhe waale ne gaand mey lawda pel diya. Khub jama jama kar dhakka marta raha.
“ raja, gaand se lawda ko bahar mut nikalne dena”
Champa ne mouth se lawda bahar nikaal kar kaha. Wo dheere dheere aage badhi, bur ko lawda ke upar laaee. Jaisa Champa ne kaha thaa usne lawda gaand mey dabaye rakha.
Iss se pahle Champa ne jab bhee double penetration ka maza liya thaa pahle bur ko lawda par set karti thee phir gaand mey lawda leti thee. Lekin abhi ulta ho raha thaa. Lawda pahle hee gaand mey ghush chuka thaa aur ab bur mey lawda lena thaa. Champa ko thodi muskil huee lekin bur ko idhar udhar hilate huye aakhir bur ko lawda par dabane lagi aur dheere dheere lawda pura bur mey sama gaya…
“ aah pahle kabhi itna mota mota lawda ek saath bur aur gaand mey nahi ghusa, maza aa gaya yaar , maaro dhakka jor jor se… Dusro ko bhee gaand maarne kaa mauka do…. “
Charo ke liye ye bilkul naya scene thaa. Eisa nahi kee unhone kabhi gaand nahi maari thee. Bahuto kee gaand maari thee, apni gharwali kee bhee lekin kabhi kisee aurat ko ek saath dono chhed mey lawda liye nahi dekha.
Teeno peechhe khade aadmiyo ne aapas mey kuch baat kee aur Champa masta gaee. Har 7-8 minutes ke baad gaand mey lawda badalne laga. Neeche waale kaa lawda bur mey waise hee tight raha, peechhe waalo teeno ne teen round gaand maari …
Guruji ne Champa ko shraap yaa ashirwaad jo boliye diya thaa kee Manu aur munim ke alawa koi bhee ussey 10 minutes se jyada nahi chod paayega lekin to peechhe khade teeno mey se kisee ne gaand mey 10 minutes lawda nahi rakhkha aur isseeliye wey teen - teen round chod paaye..kareeb 75-80 minutes ke baad teeno ne baari baari se bur ko apne apne ras se bhar diya. Gaand se lawda nikalne ke turant baad Champa neeche waale aadmi ke upar se utar kar flat ho gaee.
Chaaro ne dekha kee Champa ab haamf rahi thee , lambi lambi saanse le rahi thee. Dono haath , dono legs ko phaila diya thaa .
“ raja, tum loag sach mard ho, Champa ko khush kar diya bolo kya innam chahiye…”
Charo mey se ek bola,
“ buss hamey yahi inaam chahiye kee aap apni sherni beti se aaj ke chudai ke baare mey kuchh mut boliye…”
“ nahi bolungi ...abhi thodi der mujhe soney do, phir chali jaaungi….”
Sabhi tired theye, jisse janha jagah mila wonhi flat ho gaye, juldi sabki lambi lambi saanse sunaaee padne lagi.
Champa aurat thee, thoda darr to thaa hee, wo pahle uthee, dekha charo nang dharang soye huye hai. Dhudkar apna kapda pahna aur ghar ( under construction ) se bahar aaee lekin turant chheep gaee .
Dekha gate par car khadi hai, car mey guruji aur Bulli peechhe wali seat par baithe hai aur Mansi unse baat kar rahi hai aur Uday bagal mey khada hai .
“ ab kya karun ? “
flip virtual coin
Chale , pahle dekhte hai Uday aur Nargis ne kya kiya !
Room mey ghuskar door tightly bund kiya aur roj raat kee tarah dono bed par lipat kar baate karne lagey.
Uday --- Rani, guruji ne bhee shaadi ke liye haa kar dee, ab to khush ho naa !
Nargis unke upar chadh gaee..
“ haa pandit ji, bahut khush hu...bahut bahut khush “
Phir boli ,
‘ itne dino se yanha hu, lekin sethji ke ghar ke kisee ko bhee mandir mey puja karte nahi dekha, aaj hee unn sabko pahli baar dekha. Wey sab puja nahi karte, bhagwan ko nahi maante.?”
Uday apne dil kee baat ko nahi rok paya,
“ sethji kee chhoti bahu ko dekha , kitni pyari hai , hai naa...gaaon wale uss se bahut darte bhee hai aur uski puja bhee karte hai..”
Uday kee baat sunkar Nargis ko kuchh yaad aaya . Wo lund par chuttar jamakar baith gaee.
“ panditji, aapke guruji ne sabko aashirwad diya, khush raho, sada shukhi raho etc lekin sethji kee bahu ko eisa kyo kaha kee ‘ apne upar kisee ko bhee sulao lekin tumhare bagal mey sirf ek ke liye hee jagah hai Manu ke liye, uski jagah kisee aur ko dogi to bahut dukhi rahogi, ‘ chhee ye bhee koi aashirwad hai, guruji ne kya kaha mujhe samajh nahi aaya “
Uday apni gharwali ( honey wali ) ka baat sunn hansa aur jhatke se ussey niche dabaya, uss ke upar aaya aur bur mey jordaar dhakka maar kar lawda pel diya..
“ kya panditji, tumne pel pel kar bur ka bhonsra bana diya, aaram se chodo naa, eise chodte ho jaise kee pahli baar chod rahe ho...aahh…”
Dhakke maarte huye bola,
“ sach rani, jab bhee pelta hu lagta hai kee kisee naee bur mey pel raha hu…”
Nargis ne chuttar uchhalte huye kaha,
“ jyada chaplusi mut karo, jabaab do guruji ne bahu ko waisa aashirwad kyo diya ? “
Uday ne jabab diya,
“ dekh, mai abhi tere upar hu, aadmi jab aurat ke upar aata hai to kya matlab hota hai, yaani wo uss se chudwati hai lekin hamesha uske bagal mey kaun sota hai uska gharwala , jaise mai tere bagal mey sota hu….”
Uday ke itna bolne par Nargis samajh gaee aur boli ,
“ yani guruji ne kaha kee wo ( chhoti bahu ) jise chahe apne upar lekar chudwaye lekin bagal mey gharwala kee jagah Manu ke alawa kisee aur ko naa de. Manu uska gharwala hai kya ? “
Thodi der dono ne silently chudai ka maza liya phir bur mey lawda dabakar rakhe huye Uday bola ,
“ haa rani, tuney bilkul theek samjha lekin Manu uska gharwala nahi , yaar thaa. “
Uday ne imaandari se kaha ,
“ maalum nahi kyo , Leela ( bahu ) ne Manu ko chhodkar kuchh din mujhe apne upar bhee sulaaya aur bagal mey bhee sulaya . Manu 4-5 mahine pahle kanhi chala gaya toh uss ne mujhe bhee chhod diya aur kuchh din baad uss ladke ko jo uske bagal mey khada thaa, uss se chudwaane lagi aur apne bagal mey sulane lagi..”
“ lekin wo to kitna chhota hai, lekin Manu kaun hai,kanha hai…?”’
Bahu ko yaad kar Uday ne dusre dino ke comparison mey jyada jamakar , jyada der tak choda. Phir dono agal bagal, ek dusre ke upar taang chadha kar let gaye. Nargis ne wink karte huye kaha,
“ aaj to apni dusri randi ko yaad kar bahut mast chudai kee, chalo kisee bahane to mujhe jyada masti mili..bolo naa ye Manu kaun hai ? “
Nargis ne jidd kee to naa chahte huye bhee Uday ko bolna pada,
“ Manu Champa ka beta aur Mamta ka bada bhai hai “
Uday ne Manu ke baare mey bahut kuchh bataya , bahut kuchh nahi bataya. Aakhir mey bola,
“ abhi to wo gaao mey nahi hai, shayad kanhi padhne exam dene gaya hai, Champa bata rahi thee kee board exam khatam honeye ke baad aayega. “
Uday ne Nargis ko chuma aur kaha ,
“ rani , ek wada karo, kasam khao…”
“ arrey bina baat suney kasam kaise kha sakti hu, baat bolo, phir sochugi..”
Uday ne bahut jidd kee lekin Nargis bhee pathan kee beti thee boli bina baat suney wada nahi karegi. Uday ko haar kar bolna pada,
“ rani, Manu bahut khatarnaak aadmi hai, Mansi jaisa hee, iss liye dono ek dusre ko bahut pasand karte hai, jaadugar jaisa ladkiyo , aurato ko pata leta hai aur chudai karta hai..tum kasam khao kee kuchh bhee ho jaaye tum Manu ko apne upar nahi logi, uss se nahi chudwaogi..”
Thodi der room mey shanti rahi. Nargis boli,
“ panditji, aapne kaha kee Manu aapke chachere bhai munim ka beta hai yani aapse shaadi ke baad mai Manu kee chachi ho jaaungi. Manu mujhe , apni chachi ko kyo chodega, kasam khane kee koi jarurat nahi hai, wo mujhe nahi patayega. “
Nargis kya Uday ko bhee nahi maalum thaa kee Manu apni maa ko bhee chodta hai. Sach kaha jaaye to Champa ko apne bete ke saath kee chudai se jyada maza kisee aur ke saath nahi aata hai. Lekin Uday ne kuchh aur hee kaha , apna darr dikhaya.
“ rani, maine uski maal, uski Bhagwan chhoti bahu ko choda iss liye wo hum dono se bahut hee naaraz hai, Leela ko to uss ne mere hee saamne bahut buree tarah se maara, mujhe darr hai kee tumhari jaisee haseen aurat ko meri gharwali dekhkar mujhse badla lene ke liye tumhe chodne kee puree kosis karega aur tum apne ko bacha nahi paaogi..”
Nargis usko dekhti rahi phir boli,
“ ye to tumhe apne bete kee maal ko chodne se pahle hee sochna chahiye thaa aur tumne khud kaha kee agar wo mujhe chodna chahega to mai apne aap ko nahi bacha paaungi to phir jhuthi kasam khane se kya phayda..uss se achchha hai kee Manu ke aate hee tum uss se maafi maang lo…”
Pathan kee beti ne kasam nahi khaaee.
Nargis juldi sow gaee lekin Uday ne aane wale khatre , Manu ke baare mey sochte sochte karwat badalte huye puree raat kaati. .
Dusre kamre mey guruji kee maal Bulli Champa aur munim ke beech leti thee.
Champa ne Bulli se sabke baarey mey khaash kar Heera aur Sandhya ke baarey mey puchha. Bulli ne bataya kee Puna kareeb kareeb daily unn logo ko phone karti hai, phir se dosti karna chahti hai, kaee baar ghar bhee aati hai, maafi maangne lekin koi uss se baat nahi karta. Sandhya ke baarey mey kaha kee wo ab jyadatar sasuraal mey hee rahti hai.
“ kaki, Sandhya didi ka gharwala yah soch kar khush hai kee uss ke pet mey uska bachcha hai lekin hum sab jaante hai kee didi ke pet mey Manu ka bachcha hai , 6th month hai…”
Champa uth gaee , bed se neeche aaee aur Bulli se boli,
“ beti, Puna se bahut badi galti ho gaee, wo maafi maang rahi hai to maaf kar do ussey, wo bahut hee badhia ladki hai..tujhe jaldi uthna hai, kaka ke saath juldi masti le aur so jaa..”
Bulli ke gaalo ko chumkar, door ko tightly pull karte huye baahar chali gaee. Munim ne koi time waste nahi kiya. Bulli ke upar aaya aur usse chumte , chaat-te nanga kar diya. Bulli ko nanga dekh munim ko dhoka ho gaya kee uss ke saamne Bulli nahi Puna nangi soee hai..lekin phir mann hee mann bola,
“ meri Puna dunia kee sabse khubsurat ladki hai. “
Bulli kaa figure perfect thaa, 34 x 22 x 34 inch, 5ft 4 inch lambi lekin dekhne mey ordinary. Munim ko surprise huaa thaa yah jaankar kee guruji ne Bulli ko apna sab kuchh dene ka faisla kiya hai.. Bhale hee ordinary look ho , thee to ek maal , munim ussey sahlate huye, dabate huye khub pyar karne laga. Dono ek dusre ko pyaar kar rahe theye aur Bulli ne munim ko bhee nanga kar diya.
Munim ke phanphanate lawda ko dekhkar Bulli uchhal kar bed se neeche aa gaee. Usne maatha hilaate huye kaha,
“ kaka, mujhe marna nahi, apni bur ko barbaad nahi karna hai, abhi mujhe guruji aur Manu se bahut chudwana hai...baap re itna mota supara, mai andar nahi le sakti…”
Bulli bed se thodi dur khade hokar munim ke lund ko dekhti rahi..
“ arre Bulli rani, daro mut ..iss lawda ne bahut see kachche kalio kee chood phaadi hai, unka seal toda hai. “
Munim lawda ko hilate huye bola ,
“ Puna aur uski didi Poonam se puchh lena, dono bahan kitne pyaar se iss lund se chudwati hai, wey jab bhee yanha aati hai raat mere saath hee gujaarti hai..aa jaa kuchh nahi , Manu tujhe chod chuka hai to ye lund bhee teri mast bur mey aaram se jaayega. “
Eisa musal jaisa aur mota, gol supara dekh kar Bulli darr bhee rahi thee aur dusri taraf itna mast lawda dekh kar uski bur paniyane bhee lagi thee. Clit aur nipples tight ho gaya thaa. Munim neeche utra aur Bulli ko godi mey uthakar bed par litaya..
“ kaka dheere dheere pelna, bahut darr lug raha hai.. “
Jo bhai loag iss thread ko padh rahe hai unhe maalum hai kee munim oral pasand nahi hai. Lekin munim ko yah maalum hai kee oral se kaisee bhee thandi ladki ko garam kar sakta hai .
Munim bhee Bulli ke legs ko phailate huye inner thighs se shurukar bur ke andar bahar chumne chatne laga. Bulli kee seal Puna ke husband Mohit ne todi thee , uske baad Manu ne bur dheela kiya thaa . Uske baad last 5 mahine se guruji se chudwa rahi thee. Periods ke dino ko chhod guruji daily isse chodte theye.
Phir bhee baap se bade umra ke munim ke oral action ne Bulli ko garam kar diya. Usne munim ke baalo ko dono haatho se jor se kheenchte huye apne upar khincha..
“ kaka, Puna ko hee chodoge mujhe nahi, pelo musal, phaad do bur ko. “
Munim thaa to mauga lekin beti chod bahut kismat wala thaa, baithe baithe maal mil jaati thee. Uss din bhee Mansi ke karan guruji kee kamsin maal ne munim ke motey supara ko bur ke andar le liya. Munim ne apne tareeke se choda aur yah ladki bhee Puna, Poonam aur Sudha kee tarah loudly moans kar maza lene lagi…
2 baar chudai ke baad Bulli munim ke upar hee soo gaee aur jab Mansi ne subah uthane aaee tab Bulli teesri baar , kutia bun kar chudwa rahi thee…
Chudwate huye boli,
“ kaka, jab aap wonha ( kolkatta) aaye theye to humne aapko mauga , naamard samjha thaakyo ki aap har samay Mansi ke aage peechhe ghumte rahte rahte thhe aur wo aap se theek se baat bhee nahi karti thee lekin aap to asal mard ho, mast kar diya iss kutia ko, Mansi ko choda kee nahi.…”
“uska naam mut lo nahi toh chod nahi paaunga” Munim ne kaha. Saath hee yah bhee kaha,
“ Bulli, itna khush ho to meri Puna aur Poonam ko maaf kar do..dono bahut hee badhia ladki hai…”
Munim ne Bulli se Puna ko maaf karne ke liye kaha aur Bulli ne chudai ke josh mey kah diya…
“ haa kaka, aapne kaha hai to uss kutia ko maaf kar dungi lekin pahle ussey mere baba se hum sabke saamne chudai karwani hogi. Aap uss se bol dijiye. “
Yahi baat kuchh hee din pahle Manu ne Babli se kaha thaa. ...
Munim ko to baithe bithaye mast kamsin maal chodne ke liye mil gaee lekin uski gharwali, apni heroin Champa kanha gaee, usne kya kiya ?
Bulli ko munim se chudwane ke liye bol Champa room se bahar nikal gaee. Wo to pahle guruji ke paas chudwane gaee thee lekin guruji ne usse chodne se mana kar diya aur Bulli ko uske saath bheja.
Champa ne pahle Mansi ke room mey dhakka diya. Dono maa beti ne mahino se lesbian masti nahi lee thee. Lekin door khula nahi. Yah sochkar kee Mansi padh rahi hogee wo wanha se hutt gaee. Uday ke room mey jaane kaa koi matlab nahi thaa. Uss ne aur Aayush ne saaf saaf kah diya thaa kee wey ab Champa ko kabhi nahi chodenge.
Wo temple ke open hall mey idhar udhar ghumne lagi. Dekha kee temple premises ke main gate par ek guard baitha hai. Pahle socha kee issee guard ko patakar chudwaye lekin yah soch kar kee guard kanhi Mansi se bol naa de iss liye uss ke pass nahi gaee.
Usse lund kee jarurat thee. Besabri se idhar udhar chakkar kaatne lagi. Jab wo hall ke extreme end par pahuchi to temple premises mey hee thodi distance par ek light dikha aur kuchh shadow bhee. Champa ko laga kee wonha kuchh aadmi hai. Champa ne janha light dekha thaa wo Nargis ke liye bann rahe naye ghar kaa construction site thaa. Kaam bahut teji se chal raha thaa. Ground floor kaa roofing ho gaya thaa aur first floor ka construction bhee bahut ho gaya thaa.
Champa ko koi darr bhay to thaa nahi wo neeche utar gaee aur light kee taraf , construction site kee taraf jaane lagi. Guard jhapki le raha thaa uss ne Champa ko nahi dekha. Champa wanha pahuchi to dekha kee chaar bahut hatte - katte aadmi ek aag jalakar baithe hai aur kuchh khaa pee rahe hai.
“ kya khaa rahe ho, pee rahe ho, mujhe bhee do. “
Nasha kar rahe theye lekin nasha abhi pura chadha nahi thaa. Champa kee meethi awaj sunkar uski taraf dekha aur phir ek dusre ko dekha. Charo ne silently nodd kiya.
“ aaeeye Champa maalkin, aaeeye baitheeye. “
Charo thoda thoda ghaske aur apne beech Champa ke liye jagah banaya. Wo 2 mardo ke beech baith gaee. Dono kee thighs uski thighs ko press kar rahe theye. Ek ne usse ek green colour kee one inch dia kaa goli diya aur dusre ne ek glass kisee liquid se bhara huaa,
“ maalkin goli ko ye ghut ghut peekar chabaeeye, bahut maza aayega. “
Champa ne dono le liya aur jaisa unhone kaha goli ko daant se kaata aur glass se ghut liya.
“ bhaang hai naa, tumlogo ne banaya hai. “
Champa ne kaha aur puchha.
“ tum log to mere iss gaao ke nahi ho phir mujhe kaise pahchante ho, naam kaise jaante ho ?”
Champa ke bagal baithe ek aadmi ne uske thighs par haath rakh kar dabate huye kaha,
“ Champa maalkin, aap ko kaun nahi jaanta hai, 100 kos ( 200 km ) ke area mey sabhi jaante hai dunia kee sabse khubsurat, mardo kee sabse achchhee dost Champa ko. “
Bolte huye uss ne jaangh ko dabate huye sahlaya. Champa ne haath nahi hataya , ek ghut aur liya.
“ bhai bahut badhia thandai hai..maza aa gaya pee kar…”
Champa ne kaha aur puchha kee wo loag kis gaaon ke hai aur yanha unhe kaun le kar aaya.
“ maalkin hum sab aapki pyari beti Mansi ke driver Birju ke gaaon ke hai, Mansi ji ko thandai aur bhaang pisne ( crush ) ke liye aadmi chahiye thaa to Birju hamey lekar aaya. Itna thandai aur bhang banaya hai kee sabhi gaaon waale 10-10 glass bhee peeyenge to kam nahi parega. “
Champa ke dusri taraf baithe aadmi ne kaha aur usne Champa ke ek leg ko pakar kar apni godi mey daba diya aur bola ,
“ sach hamari kismat bahut badhia hai kee aap hamare saath baithee hai..theek se baitheye naa..”
Uss ne inner thighs ko sahlate huye legs ko aur bhee apni taraf khincha. Champa ka nasha to abhi chdhna bhee shuru nahi huaa thaa. Wo apne dono thighs par 2 aadmiyo ke haath ko mahsoos kar rahi thee.
Aadhi raat kaa sannata ( past 11 night ) , chaar mardo, strong dikhne waalo mardo ke beech akeli Wo, Champa ko aur kya chahiye. Subah tak ke liye lund ka intezam ho gaya thaa.
“ tum loag meri beti Mansi ko jaante ho, uss se baat karte ho ? “
Champa ke ek bagal baitha aadmi sirf thighs ko sahla raha thaa lekin dusri taraf bala aadmi jisne Champa ke ek leg ko apni godi mey daba rakhkha tha usne ankle ke upar se saari aur petticoat ko upar thelna shuru kar diya thaa. Champa sab dekh rahi thee. Wo to chahti thee kee wey sab usse jaldi nangi kar chudai shuru karey. Ussne ek baar mey hee pura goli mouth mey le liya aur usko chabate chabate pura glass thandai bhee gatak gaee.
Khali glass usne saamne baithe aadmi ko diya ,
“ yaar bahut tasty hai, ek glass aur do..”
“ maalkin thandai kal peejiyega, abhi ek sonta maariye ( smoke kijiye) bahut mast khushbu hai..”
Usne ek chilam jis mey se smoke nikal raha thaa Champa ke bagal mey baithe aadmi ko diya. Uss aadmi ne ek haath Champa ke kandhe par rakha aur dusra haath se chilam ko Champa ke mouth mey , lips ke beech lagaya .
“ jor se kash lijiye”
Champa ne recently house construction ke samay kaee baar eise chilam se smoke kiya thaa, kabhi Basanti ne smoke karaya thaa to kabhi Shankar ne. Champa ne jor ka kash ( inhale ) liya aur 2-3 second baad utne hee jor se smoke bahar chhoda.
“ dhuaa/smoke ko thoda der aur andar rakhiye, tab jyada maza aayega...bahut mast cheez hai.,”
Bagal mey baithe aadmi ne kaha aur kapde ke upar se bur ko dabaya. Champa aaee to thee chudwane hee lekin itni aasani se kaise taiyaar ho jaati. Agal bagal baithe dono ko dhakka dekar jhat se uth khadi huee...dheere se lekin serious tone mey kaha,
“ kya kar rahe, akeli aurat ko dekh kar tum sab kee niyat kharaab ho gaee. Mera kyo masalte ho, ghar jaao apni gharwali ka bur maslo. Tum loag badmasi kar rahe ho, mai soney jaati hu, tung mut karo. “
Wo wonha se chalne lagi lekin bhaang aur nashe ke karan wo thoda ladkhada gaee aur bagal waale aadmi ka head pakad liya. Uss aadmi ne uske chuttaro ko pakad kar godi mey bithaya aur baanho mey baandh liya.
“ arrey Champa rani, yanha hum chaar mard akele hai, aap bhee akeli hai, aapke munimji andar kamre mey kisee kamsin chhokdi ko chod rahe honge, ho sakta hai apni beti Mansi yaa Mamta ke bur mey lawda pel rahe ho...chaliye hum bhee maza lete hai, kisee ko kuchh pata nahi chalega. “
Yah bolte huye uss aadmi ne kas kar dono chuchio ko dabaya...chuchi dabaye huye apne saathio se kaha,
“ yaar maal daba raha hu lekin phir bhee biswas nahi ho raha hai do bade bade bachcho baali aurat ka maal masal raha hu...uff kya kadak maal hai….”
Wo chuchi dabate huye neck aur shoulders par chumma lene laga…
“ ahhhh kyaaa kar..rahe ..ho, koi dekhega….aur ...kisne kaha kee munim Mamta ya Mansi ko chod raha hai..yaar Mamta to ghar mey hai...aur Mansi kabhi munim se nahi chudwayegi…..tum loag kaun ho….sabko kaise jaante ho…..ufff...aahhh.bahut badhiya se dabate ho...lekin ..mujhe jaane do...Mansi dekhegi kee to meri gaand to maaregi hee tum sabki jaan le legi…..”
Champa uske baanho se nikalne kee koi koshish nahi kar rahi thee..ek saamne baithe aadmi ne phir se Champa ke lips ke beech chilam rakhkha aur Champa ne ek lamba kash liya, jitna der smoke andar rakh sakti thee rakhka phir joro se smoke exhale kar diya. Champa ke bagal baitha ek aadmi nanga ho gaya thaa aur Champa ka ek haath pakad kar lawda par dabaya, dabaye rakh bola,
“ Champa rani, hamey bhee agar kisee ka darr hai to buss Mansi ka hee hai lekin hum bahut badhia se jaante hai kee pyar mohabbat kee chudai Mansi ji ko bahut pasand hai...aur hum to aapke saath koi jabardasti nahi kar rahe hai….aapko mast dumdaar chudai karne wala lawda chahiye aur hamey aapki jaisee maal…..chodne dijiye naa, humko to maza aayega hee aapko bahut maza aayega, aapke sethji se jyada maza to dunga hee….”
Uss aadmi ne thoda der Champa ke haath ko lawda par dabaye rakhkha aur phir uska haat hata diya…aur bola,
“ Champa rani, agar aapko lagta hai kee hum aapke saath jabardasti kar rahe hai to aap jaaeeye...chhod de yaar maalkin ko jaane do..hum sab ek dusre ka lawda hilakar thanda kar denge. “
Jisne Champa ko godi mey bitha rakhha thaa usne chuchi par se haath hataya aur Champa ko uthaya.
“ jaaeeye maalkin , hum aapko nahi chodenge, Mansi ji ko mut boliyega….”
Uss aadmi ne thoda der Champa ke haath ko lawda par dabaye rakhkha aur phir uska haat hata diya…aur bola,
“ Champa rani, agar aapko lagta hai kee hum aapke saath jabardasti kar rahe hai to aap jaaeeye...chhod de yaar maalkin ko jaane do..hum sab ek dusre ka lawda hilakar thanda kar denge. “
Jisne Champa ko godi mey bitha rakhha thaa usne chuchi par se haath hataya aur Champa ko uthaya.
“ jaaeeye maalkin , hum aapko nahi chodenge, Mansi ji ko mut boliyega….”
Champa khadi ho gaee..usne idhar udhar nazar ghumaee, kanhi koi nahi dikhai pada, main gate aur guard bhee nahi dikh raha thaa..aur abhi abhi usne ek khasa lamba aur mota lawda pakda thaa, lawda kee garmi ab bhee uss ke haath mey thee. Champa iss mauke ko kaise jaane deti …upar se ab dono bhaang aur afeem kaa nasha uske body aur dimaag mey pura phail gaya thaa, uska body halka ho gaya thaa, purey body mey aag lug gaee thee.
“ yaar tum logo ko kaise maalum kee seth mujhe chodta hai..arrey chodta thaa, lekin chudai se jyada bur kee maalish se mast karta thaa, tum loag bhee apne ghar kee aurato ke bur kee maalish ek baar seth se karwa do, sab bahut khush ho jaayengi...aur ab 5-6 mahine se to seth ne chuchi bhee nahi dabaya, uska lawda bhee nahi khada hota..”
Champa ko nasha chadh gaya thaa, ussey maalum nahi thaa wo kya bol rahi hai kya nahi .
“ rani , tumhe kaise maalum kee seth kaa lawda ab khada nahi hota, suna hai wo ab bhee roj office mey apni chhoti bahu, Rajni , Lata aur uski beti ko chodta hai…”
Dusre ne add kiya ..
“ wohi nahi, seth khud to chodta hee hai un sabse dhandha bhee karwata hai, aspse bhee dhandha karwata hai seth aur uski bahu….”
Champa phir baith gaee lekin iss baar dusre aadmi kee godi mey, ussi aadmi ne Champa ke haath mey lawda diya thaa…
“ nahi yaar mai dhandha nahi karti, sethji ne kabhi mujhe kisee ke paas nahi bheja...mai kabhi kisee se rupya - paisa nahi maangti, agar koi apni marzi se deta hai to le leti hu...kabhi bahar jaakar nahi chudwaya…”
Jiske lund par baithi thee, Champa ne usse nahi roka, wo aadmi saari ke fold khol raha thaa…
Champa aage boli,
“ arrey peechhle ravivaar ko sethji ne apni sabse khaash maal meri beti Mamta ko apne ghar bulaya. Mamta 5 ghanta usske saath nangi rahi, sab kuch kiya, sab kuchh karwaya lekin uss naamard kaa lund dheela hee raha, bechari ko bina chudwaye aana pada…”
Saari ka fold khul gaya thaa, aadmi ne petticoat ka nada bhee khol diya, uska haath chikni bur par phisalnelaga thaa…
“ lekin suna kee aapki beti Mamta , issee gaaon kee nahi, aas paas ke ilake mey sabse manhgi/ costly randi hai, bina rupya, gahna liye, wo bhee bahut jyada, kapda bhee nahi kholti … , “
Champa ne dekha kee wo ab kamar ke neeche puree nangi hai, uska saari aur petticoat thodi dur par thaa….
“ pata nahi pahle leti hogi, randi pana karti hogi lekin ab to uski shaadi ke 9 mahina ho gaye, sasural bahut amir hai..aur maine ab tak kabhi ussey rupya lekar chudwate nahi dekha, nahi suna..”
Nashe mey thee phir bhee beti ke liye jhuth bol gaee...achanak uth khadi ho gaee…
“ yaar ye jagah theek nahi hai, guard chakkar lagane aayega to ussey sab kuchh dikhega, andar chal, andar , kisee room mey bistar lagao…”
Charo dekhte rahe Champa ko andhere mey andar kee taraf jaate huye. Ek aadmi ne kaha,
“ yaar chodne se pahle ek baar soch le, agar apni chaudhrani naraz ho gaee to hamari jaan to legi hee ghar kee sab bahan , beti ko kutto ke saamne daal degi…”
Dusra aadmi khada huaa aur bola,
“ arrey nahi apni chaudhrani bilkul naaraz nahi hogi..yaad nahi uss ne kya kaha thaa kee hum bhee patakar Champa aur Mamta ko chod sakte hai aur waise ussey pata chalega kaise, kaun bolega...chal ab time barbaad mut kar...lawda Champa ke bur mey ghusne ke liye phanphana raha hai…”
CHAMPA KO NAHI MAALUM THAA KEE WO MANSI KE GANG KE CHAAR , AADMI, KHOONI AUR LUTERO KE BEECH AA GAEE HAI…
“ chal yaar, ab jo hoga dekha jaayega, Champa jaisee khubsurat maal ko chodne ka iss se badhiya mauka nahi milega. “
Teesre ne kaha aur sabhi wanha se bistar boriya lekar Champa ke peechhe bhaage..Andhera thaa, Champa ko rasta nahi dikh raha thaa, wo thodi hee dur par khadi thee. Ek ne ussey kandhe par utha liya aur chuttar masalte huye aage badha.
Baaki logo ne andar ke room mey lamp ko rakhkha aur ek ne ek ke upar ek empty sack rakhkar thick bed banaya , sack ko fold kar pillow bhee banaya. Uss par apna dhoti sab bichaya. Champa ko litaya .
Ye sab gaaon ke aadmi theye, inhe buss bur aur gaand mey lawda pelkar dhakka maarna aata thaa, unn sabke liye wohi chudai thee. Champa ko pura nasha chadh aya thaa lekin jaise hee pahla karara dhakka laga wo chihuk gaee…
“ ahhhhh, thodaaa..dheere...mazaaaa...aaa..gaya…”
Nasha mey thee lekin phir bhee Champa ko apne upar heaviness feel huaa, jyo jyo wo pahla aadmi dhakka maarta gaya, Champa ka nasha utarne laga aur jab pahle aadmi ne bur mey apna ras giraya to wo purey hosh mey aa chuki thee…
“ bahut jor daar dhakka thaa, eisa dhakka to mera munim bhee nahi marta, maza aa gaya..lekin bur mey paani giraoge to dusre aadmi ko pura maza nahi aayega…”
Champa ka sentence khatam bhee nahi huaa kee dusre aadmi ne bur mey apne dhoti kaa cloth thusne laga.. Pahle fingers se phir lawda se daba daba kar kapda ko jitna andar tak thel sakta thaa thela aur uske baad kapda bahar khinch liya.
“ le raani, ab bur bilkul kunwari choot ho gaee, le ab mere lund kaa maza aur bol kee mera dhakka kiske jaisa hai…”
Dusra aadmi chodne laga… dusre aadmi ne jee bhar kar puree taquat se choda aur ras giraya. Teesre ne bur saaf kiya aur pelne laga. Issee tarah 4 ke 4 mardo ne 2-2 baar apni puree taquat se choda lekin Champa ko tired nahi kar paaye.
“ kya yaar lagta hai tum loag thuk gaye lekin mujhe aur chahiye aur abhi to kissee ne peechhe ka maza diya hee nahi. “
Champa ko gaand mey lawda ka dhakka chahiye thaa.
Champa leti rahee. 2 aadmiyo ne uski thighs ko apni apni taraf khincha, bur pura phail gaya aur baaki 2 aadmi ne chuchi ko dabaya…
“ saala , bahut maal ko choda, bahut randio ko choda lekin naa eisee khubsurt aur mast maal chodi aur naa eisee haramzaadi kutia randi chodi, saali hamara lawda chodte chodte ghees gaya, dard kar raha hai lekin kutia ko abhi aur chahiye. “
Sabne Champa ko chhod diya aur khade ho gaye. Lekin Champa to puree raat kee masti ke liye aaee thee. Kisee ko nahi maalum kitna time guzra yaa kya buj raha thaa. Kanhi se kisee kee yaa koi awaj nahi aa rahi thee.
“ achha yaad dilaya, Champa ko to chod liya, ab kutia ko chodo. Ek aadmi neeche leto. “
Bolkar Champa ne ek aadmi ko jhatke se khincha aur wo neeche gir gaya. Iss se pahle kee wo uthta, baithta Champa uske legs ke beech kutia ke pose mey aa gaee aur lawda ko masalne lagi…
“ tum logo ne dekha hoga, jaise kutta apni kutta ka bur aur gaand chat-ta hai, tum loag sab kutte bhee iss kutia ka bur gaand chuso aur chato, lawda khada ho jaaye to janha mann karey , bur mey , gaand mey pel do…”
Champa ne neeche waale lawda ko chusna shuru kiya aur chuttar ko hilane lagi. Charo mey se kisee ne kabhi koi bur, apni gharwali ka bur bhee nahi chati thee, iss se pahle kisee aurat ne bur chatne ke liye kaha hee nahi thaa. Bikas kee dono bahno ko choda, Shankar ke ghar kee aurato ko choda lekin bur chusne chatne ka khayal hee nahi aaya. Lekin abhi saamne thee ek bahut hee khubsurat aurat kaa mast mast chuttar aur chuttaro ke beech chikni bur aur gaand.
2 aadmi to sochte hee rahe lekin teesra wonhi baith gaya. Champa ke chuttaro ko phailaya aur tongue ko bur se lekar gaand ke chhed tak dheere dheere chalaya. Apne dosto ke taraf dekha aur loudly kaha,
“ sach bahut hee tasty hai...bahut nasha hai iss kutia mey, affeem gaanja se bhee jyada. “
Phir 2 aadmi khade dekhte rahe aur iss admi ne aaram se chuttaro, thighs ko sahlate huye bur aur gaand ko chat-ta raha, beech beech mey gaand aur bur mey tongue bhee pelta thaa to kabhee fingers pelta thaa. Champa ko maza aa raha thaa, wo lagataar neeche waale kaa lawda chus rahi thee aur kareeb kareeb ek hee time par dono kaa lawda tight hua.
Champa neeche waale kaa lawda chusti rahi aur peechhe waale ne gaand mey lawda pel diya. Khub jama jama kar dhakka marta raha.
“ raja, gaand se lawda ko bahar mut nikalne dena”
Champa ne mouth se lawda bahar nikaal kar kaha. Wo dheere dheere aage badhi, bur ko lawda ke upar laaee. Jaisa Champa ne kaha thaa usne lawda gaand mey dabaye rakha.
Iss se pahle Champa ne jab bhee double penetration ka maza liya thaa pahle bur ko lawda par set karti thee phir gaand mey lawda leti thee. Lekin abhi ulta ho raha thaa. Lawda pahle hee gaand mey ghush chuka thaa aur ab bur mey lawda lena thaa. Champa ko thodi muskil huee lekin bur ko idhar udhar hilate huye aakhir bur ko lawda par dabane lagi aur dheere dheere lawda pura bur mey sama gaya…
“ aah pahle kabhi itna mota mota lawda ek saath bur aur gaand mey nahi ghusa, maza aa gaya yaar , maaro dhakka jor jor se… Dusro ko bhee gaand maarne kaa mauka do…. “
Charo ke liye ye bilkul naya scene thaa. Eisa nahi kee unhone kabhi gaand nahi maari thee. Bahuto kee gaand maari thee, apni gharwali kee bhee lekin kabhi kisee aurat ko ek saath dono chhed mey lawda liye nahi dekha.
Teeno peechhe khade aadmiyo ne aapas mey kuch baat kee aur Champa masta gaee. Har 7-8 minutes ke baad gaand mey lawda badalne laga. Neeche waale kaa lawda bur mey waise hee tight raha, peechhe waalo teeno ne teen round gaand maari …
Guruji ne Champa ko shraap yaa ashirwaad jo boliye diya thaa kee Manu aur munim ke alawa koi bhee ussey 10 minutes se jyada nahi chod paayega lekin to peechhe khade teeno mey se kisee ne gaand mey 10 minutes lawda nahi rakhkha aur isseeliye wey teen - teen round chod paaye..kareeb 75-80 minutes ke baad teeno ne baari baari se bur ko apne apne ras se bhar diya. Gaand se lawda nikalne ke turant baad Champa neeche waale aadmi ke upar se utar kar flat ho gaee.
Chaaro ne dekha kee Champa ab haamf rahi thee , lambi lambi saanse le rahi thee. Dono haath , dono legs ko phaila diya thaa .
“ raja, tum loag sach mard ho, Champa ko khush kar diya bolo kya innam chahiye…”
Charo mey se ek bola,
“ buss hamey yahi inaam chahiye kee aap apni sherni beti se aaj ke chudai ke baare mey kuchh mut boliye…”
“ nahi bolungi ...abhi thodi der mujhe soney do, phir chali jaaungi….”
Sabhi tired theye, jisse janha jagah mila wonhi flat ho gaye, juldi sabki lambi lambi saanse sunaaee padne lagi.
Champa aurat thee, thoda darr to thaa hee, wo pahle uthee, dekha charo nang dharang soye huye hai. Dhudkar apna kapda pahna aur ghar ( under construction ) se bahar aaee lekin turant chheep gaee .
Dekha gate par car khadi hai, car mey guruji aur Bulli peechhe wali seat par baithe hai aur Mansi unse baat kar rahi hai aur Uday bagal mey khada hai .
“ ab kya karun ? “
flip virtual coin
- Joined
- Dec 5, 2013
- Messages
- 84,650
My dear Dmahi, Dolly, ikkushal and vkf
Thank you very much .
Aap chaaro ke alaawa shaayad aur koi nahi padhta . Dekhe aap chaaro ke liye hee kab tak post kar paaunga.
Sach kahu toh itna unpopular story ko chaalu rakhne ka koi matlab nahi .
Aaj ka update juldi dunga lekin update kab tak de paaunga maalum nahi .
Thank you very much .
Aap chaaro ke alaawa shaayad aur koi nahi padhta . Dekhe aap chaaro ke liye hee kab tak post kar paaunga.
Sach kahu toh itna unpopular story ko chaalu rakhne ka koi matlab nahi .
Aaj ka update juldi dunga lekin update kab tak de paaunga maalum nahi .